CHAP.
I.
Vers
.
1.
Paul
An
Apostle
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
the
commandment
of
God
our
Saviour
,
and
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
our
Hope
.
THE
first
thing
,
here
,
to
be
considered
,
is
the
high
and
honourable
Character
of
Paul
;
an
Apostle
,
Messenger
,
or
Ambassador
of
Christ
.
The
matter
of
his
Ambassy
was
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christs
Person
,
consisting
in
the
fellow
ship
of
the
Mystery
,
or
personal-union
of
divine
and
unchangable
righteous
creature-natures
or
spirits
,
from
everlasting
;
Eph.
3.
8
,
9.
This
Mystery
was
not
opened
,
till
the
Man
Christ
ascended
into
that
Fellowship
;
Joh
.
7.
39.
These
things
was
Paul
to
declare
,
with
the
way
and
means
,
by
which
our
nature
in
Christ
,
was
translated
out
of
the
changable
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
into
unchangable
union
with
his
originally
unchangable
righteous
creature-spirit
,
and
divine
.
He
was
likewise
to
declare
,
that
the
like
death
of
Nature
,
in
the
highest
restorations
of
the
life
and
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
lost
by
the
Fall
,
is
undispensably
necessary
to
any
man's
ascending
into
unchangable
union
with
the
man
Christ
,
that
by
such
death
,
ascended
into
such
union
with
his
own
creature-root
,
and
i
〈…〉
te
divinity
.
This
doctrine
of
the
Cross
on
nature
,
at
best
,
as
altogether
vanity
,
is
to
be
preached
by
Gospel-ministers
,
in
the
most
insinuating
way
and
powerful
demonstration
,
so
as
to
make
it
appear
the
unspeakable
concern
of
those
to
whom
sent
,
to
comply
with
,
and
submit
to
the
terms
propounded
from
him
that
sends
them
.
The
Cross
of
Christ
imports
the
crucifying
,
sacrincing-work
of
the
everlasting
and
unchangable
righteous
new-creature-spirit
of
the
Gospel
(
in
which
Christ
is
the
true
Melchisedec
or
high
Priest
of
God
)
on
the
but
changable
righteous
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
in
the
nature
of
Man
or
Angel
,
at
best
.
The
devil
and
hi●
angels
did
proudly
and
presumptuously
set
up
for
themselves
in
that
fading
life
and
glory
they
were
possess'd
of
by
the
first
creation
(
in
a
superiority
to
man
)
against
the
high
Priest
of
God
,
and
God
himself
.
And
soon
was
man
induced
to
believe
Satan's
lye
,
that
the
Life
he
was
possess'd
of
,
by
the
first-creation
,
was
eternal
,
which
prevented
his
obedient
submission
to
that
death
,
which
was
undispensably
to
pass
on
the
natural
spirit
of
both
,
in
order
to
their
being
saved
.
Ye
shall
not
die
at
all
.
This
is
Satan's
and
Man
's
accursed
other
Gospel
,
that
the
first-covenant-life
of
their
own
nature
,
in
their
first-creation-make
,
is
eternal
,
so
no
need
of
a
second
creation
or
covenant
.
As
soon
as
man
is
restored
by
Christ
,
out
of
the
corrupt
fallen
nature
,
into
the
rigbteous
life
of
the
Law
,
Satan
is
at
his
elbow
with
the
self-same
lying
suggestion
,
as
to
Eve
;
Ye
shall
not
surely
dye
.
This
is
eternal
Life
.
This
work
,
Paul
found
him
at
,
with
the
rich
,
full
,
first-covenant
Kings
,
mystical
Princes
of
this
World
,
such
as
crucified
Christ
for
the
Cross-Doctrine
of
the
second
;
2
Cor
.
11.
3.
1
Cor
.
2.
8.
and
4.
8.
All
the
wisdom
,
life
,
righteousness
and
glory
,
Angel
or
Man
were
set
up
in
,
by
the
first-creation
,
from
the
changable
,
fading
nature
thereof
,
is
charactered
in
Scripture
,
by
the
word
,
Flesh
,
Woman
,
and
called
Earthly
,
a
glory
to
be
done
away
.
In
distinction
from
,
and
superiority
to
this
,
the
spiritual
,
gospel
,
new-creature-life
of
Christ
,
set
up
in
man
or
angel
,
by
a
new
creation
of
them
,
is
called
Spirit
,
Grace
,
Truth
,
Life
,
in
an
absolute
sence
,
and
charactered
by
the
word
Man
,
that
never
transgressed
or
could
be
deceived
.
No
Female
,
nothing
of
a
changable
nature
,
in
the
new-creation-gospel-life
of
Christ
.
This
Life
brings
with
it
,
and
comprehends
in
it
the
infallible
Wisdom
and
everlasting
Righteousness
of
God
,
the
power
of
Godliness
,
Glory
that
excels
,
never
to
be
done
away
.
With
this
,
the
righteousness
,
wisdom
,
or
glory
;
all
,
receiv'd
by
man
or
angel
,
in
their
first-creation
,
is
admitted
no
comparison
,
but
look'd
on
as
a
meer
nullity
,
no
glory
,
wisdom
,
life
or
righteousness
at
all
;
2
Cor
.
3.
10.
A
true
Gospel-ministry
then
,
layes
the
Axe
to
the
root
of
all
humane
interest
,
preaches
down
nature
by
lump
,
in
the
righteous
or
corrupt
state
thereof
,
as
altogether
Vanity
,
a
vanishing
shadow
,
a
perishing
nothing
(
as
to
the
final
salvation
of
man
or
angel
)
at
best
or
worst
,
or
any
intermediate
condition
.
Had
first-covenant-Life
,
or
the
first-creation-state
of
both
,
been
faultless
,
or
unliable
to
miscarriage
,
and
no
way
deficient
as
to
their
eternal
blessedness
,
there
had
been
no
need
of
,
or
room
for
a
second
;
Heb
.
8.
7.
Those
that
confidently
set
up
for
salvation
,
in
the
but
restor'd
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
and
righteousness
of
man
,
reigning
as
kings
there
,
joyn
directly
with
Satan
in
his
temporary
worldly
spirit
and
kingdom
,
as
Pseudo-fifth-Monarchists
,
in
opposition
to
Christ's
everlasting
Kingdom
,
in
the
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
An
immortality
of
being
,
man
and
angel
had
in
their
first-creation
,
not
of
Life
.
That
is
brought
to
light
by
the
Gospel
,
and
set
up
in
both
,
by
a
new-creation
.
The
first
renew'd
,
is
not
the
second
.
First-creation-life
was
old
as
soon
as
set
up
,
or
when
it
is
a-fresh
renew'd
,
by
way
of
Redemption
,
as
one
fruit
and
benefit
of
the
death
of
it
,
in
Christ's
person
;
because
from
the
beginning
,
subject
to
decay
,
wax
old
,
and
vanish
away
.
Gospel
,
or
New-creation-life
,
is
ever
new
,
to
Eternity
,
always
fresh
,
green
and
flourishing
,
unsubjected
to
decay
,
old
age
,
or
death
.
This
is
called
,
Newness
of
Life
,
in
which
alone
men
can
bring
forth
fruits
unto
God
;
Rom.
6.
4.
and
7.
4.
the
other
,
Oldness
of
letter
;
in
the
most
righteous
exercise
whereof
,
man
brings
forth
fruit
but
to
himself
(
Hos
.
10.
1.
)
for
the
beautifying
and
adorning
of
his
own
nature
;
the
visage
or
state
whereof
,
Christ
marr'd
or
destroy'd
,
in
his
own
person
,
more
than
it
can
be
marr
▪
d
in
any
other
man
,
because
no
other
man
has
so
much
of
it
to
marr
.
Newness
of
Life
,
Power
of
Godliness
,
Righteousness
of
God
,
and
Image
of
the
Heavenly
,
is
no
otherwise
attainable
,
than
by
the
change
of
the
old
,
with
its
form
of
godliness
,
wisdom
,
and
righteousness
of
man
,
in
the
image
of
the
earthy
,
through
the
death
and
loss
of
all
.
All
fading
goodness
in
first-creation-life
,
is
to
be
parted
with
,
for
what
is
unchangable
in
the
second
.
This
Christ
told
the
self-confident
young
man
;
Mat
.
19.
20-22
.
These
terms
did
seem
so
hard
to
the
evil
Angels
,
at
first
,
that
in
the
clear
sight
of
the
more
excellent
new-creation-life
and
glory
,
shining
in
its
own
sun-beams
upon
them
,
they
wilfully
rejected
it
,
and
set
up
for
themselves
in
the
fading
life
they
were
possessed
of
in
their
natural
make
,
by
the
first-creation
.
They
knowingly
rejected
eternal-life
,
and
chose
eternal-death
,
out
of
self-love
to
the
life
of
their
own
nature
.
Gospel-light
only
,
secures
no
man
or
angel
from
the
unpardonable
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
wilfull
rejection
of
the
new-creature-spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
This
being
the
case
,
and
these
the
terms
,
propounded
by
Christ
and
his
Gospel-messengers
,
for
the
salvation
of
men
,
what
entertainment
they
are
like
to
find
in
this
world
,
is
easie
to
imagine
.
They
preach
that
,
which
many
Angels
,
and
all
men
,
as
included
in
their
representative
,
would
not
bear
at
first
;
and
which
the
very
Disciples
,
whilst
Christ
was
but
a
fleshly
bridegroom
with
them
,
said
,
Who
can
bear
?
Satan
endeavours
might
and
main
,
to
deaf
all
Ears
to
these
spiritual
charmers
,
charm
they
never
so
wisely
.
Their
message
renders
them
,
with
Jeremy
,
Men
of
contention
with
the
whole
Earth
;
All
,
in
but
the
Life
and
principles
of
nature
,
corrupt
or
righteous
,
heathen
,
or
a
first-covenant
people
of
God
,
that
may
again
become
no
People
.
These
,
finding
all
that
life
and
mystical
riches
,
they
rest
confident
in
,
for
salvation
,
struck
at
,
by
the
gospel
doctrine
of
the
Cross
,
have
still
bin
the
fierce
,
ring-leading
Persecuters
of
the
spiritual
Saint
.
These
were
the
mystical
Briars
,
Thorns
,
and
Scorpions
,
Ezekiel
prophesied
amongst
;
Ezek
:
2.
6.
These
both
killed
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
their
own
Prophets
;
persecuted
his
Apostles
,
pleased
not
God
,
and
were
contrary
to
all
men
,
the
corrupt
heathen
on
their
left
,
and
the
spiritual
Saint
,
on
their
right
hand
.
By
what
usage
,
Christ
(
Gods
Apostle
or
Messenger
of
his
Covenant
)
found
amongst
men
;
men
,
that
are
his
Apostles
,
may
know
what
to
expect
.
He
came
to
his
own
People
in
the
first
,
and
they
rejected
,
contradicted
and
blasphemed
all
his
doctrin
of
the
second
,
and
murdered
him
.
The
servant
is
not
greater
then
his
lord
.
Christ
,
the
Fathers
Apostle
or
sent
one
,
is
not
greater
than
he
that
sent
him
:
Nor
are
Christs
Apostles
so
great
as
he
that
sends
them
.
As
thou
hast
sent
me
into
the
world
,
I
have
sent
them
.
Thou
hast
made
me
thy
Apostle
.
I
have
made
them
my
Apostles
.
Neither
I
nor
they
are
of
the
world
,
So
the
world
hears
not
,
or
receives
,
but
hates
and
rejects
us
and
all
our
words
.
Jo
.
15.
18
,
—
20.
and
17.
18.
By
the
commandment
of
God
our
Saviour
,
and
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
our
Hope
.
Paul
was
ordained
an
Apostle
,
by
the
appointment
of
God
the
Mediatour
,
in
his
divine
and
originally
unchangable
creature-spirit
,
and
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
translated
out
of
the
changable
righteous
life
of
our
nature
,
into
the
unchangable
life
of
both
.
His
divine
set
up
his
own
creature-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
from
everlasting
,
in
unchangable
union
with
it self
;
Prov.
8.
22
,
23.
This
was
the
creature
original
of
Gospel-life
or
everlasting
salvation
,
to
angel
or
man
,
and
of
all
right
grounded
hope
in
either
,
of
ever
seeing
or
enjoying
the
divine
nature
.
In
the
most
intimate
marriage
union
,
and
personal
conjunction
of
divine
and
creature-natures
or
spirits
,
is
Christ
fitted
to
answer
all
that
God
requires
,
or
creatures
need
for
true
blessedness
.
By
Gods
free
choice
and
gift
,
a
seed
of
this
creature-spirit
was
cast
into
the
immortal
spirits
of
men
,
from
the
date
of
their
radical
existence
in
him
,
the
father
of
spirits
.
When
personally
existing
in
this
world
,
this
seed
,
quickened
up
by
Christ
,
the
spiritual
seeds-man
,
into
its
proper
life
and
motion
,
is
his
actual
giving
eternal
life
to
as
many
as
the
Father
has
given
hi●
.
In
and
with
this
spiritual
life
,
springs
up
a
new
unde●standing
in
men
,
by
which
they
are
enabled
to
see
all
things
,
not
only
spiritual
,
but
divine
also
;
The
deep
things
of
God
.
They
see
the
whole
mystery
of
godliness
,
the
otherwise
unknown
riches
of
Christ
,
on
the
one
hand
,
and
the
otherwise
undiscernable
depths
,
wiles
and
methods
of
Satan
,
in
his
whole
mystery
of
Iniquity
,
on
the
other
,
managed
by
first-creation-vanities
,
against
the
infinite
divine
,
and
everlasting
righteous
new-creature-spirit
of
truth
.
When
the
whole
counsell
of
God
,
and
mystery
of
godliness
for
the
salvation
of
men
,
comes
into
the
saints
view
,
the
whole
counsel
of
the
Devil
,
in
his
mystery
of
iniquity
,
for
the
damnation
of
men
,
flies
open
,
also
.
They
can
bring
up
into
open
view
,
his
deepest
,
most
concealed
designs
and
projects
.
The
man
Christ
,
translated
by
his
own
everlasting
righteous-creature-spirit
,
out
of
the
changable
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
into
unchangable
personal
union
with
it self
,
and
the
divine
,
is
the
only
suitable
means
to
open
and
let
down
the
said
blessed
life
unto
men
,
and
thereby
to
give
the
clear
and
full
knowledge
of
the
mystery
of
God
the
Father
,
and
of
Christ
.
Thus
,
in
our
exalted
nature
,
is
the
Lord
Jesus
,
as
united
to
,
and
fill'd
with
divine
and
everlasting
righteous
creature-Life
,
the
immediate
object
of
all
true
Saints
Faith
and
Hope
.
The
mystery
of
divine
and
creature
fellowship
was
hid
,
till
ascended
into
,
and
opened
by
the
Man
Christ
,
our
Hope
;
the
certain
hand
and
meanes
of
conveying
the
same
gospel-life
into
men
,
that
himself
in
our
nature
,
is
ascended
into
the
full
possession
of
.
Spiritual
Saints
,
before
Christs
coming
in
flesh
,
by
a
spiritual
faith
in
that
Gospel-life
that
is
now
brought
into
open
view
,
were
found
in
an
indissoluble
union
therewith
;
and
as
spirits
in
prison
or
confinement
,
received
their
share
in
the
opening
of
it
,
with
saints
in
the
body
,
under
the
Gospel-dispensation
and
day
.
Before
this
,
it
was
a
hidden
mystery
;
Rom.
16
25
,
26.
Eph.
3.
8
,
9.
The
opening
of
this
hidden
mysterious
fellowship
of
divine
and
everlasting
righteous
creature-nature
,
in
Christ's
wonderful
person
,
was
prophesied
by
Saints
under
the
Law
,
to
be
enjoyed
by
th●melv●s
and
f●llow-saints
under
the
Gospel
;
1
Pet
.
1.
10
,
-12.
For
the
preaching
this
opened
mystery
to
others
,
was
Paul
eminently
qualified
and
commanded
by
God
our
Saviour
,
and
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
our
Hope
.
Vers
.
2.
Unto
T●mothy
,
my
own
Son
in
the
Faith
:
Grace
,
Mercy
,
and
Peace
,
from
God
our
Father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
To
Timothy
,
begotten
through
Paul's
Ministry
,
into
the
right
acknowledgment
of
Christ's
person
,
does
Paul
desire
and
declare
Grace
,
Mercy
and
Peace
,
handed
by
Jesus
Christ
,
our
Lord
,
in
the
capacity
of
exalted
creature-Branch
,
in
our
nature
.
The
creature-branch
in
Christ
,
is
a
like
son
to
his
creature
Root
,
as
that
to
the
infinite
divinity
.
This
twofold
condescention
,
God
in
his
infinite
wisdom
found
requisite
both
for
the
creation
of
the
World
,
and
salvation
of
men
and
angels
,
when
made
.
The
exalted
Branch
,
out
of
changable
first-creation-life
,
in
angelical
nature
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
;
and
humane
nature
,
in
the
fulness
of
time
,
compleats
the
Mediators
person
,
for
accomplishing
all
the
intents
and
purposes
of
God
,
as
the
immediate
hand
,
from
which
,
men
and
angels
receive
the
full
blessing
of
Gospel-life
,
Grace
,
Mercy
,
and
everlasting
Peace
with
God
.
Vers
.
3.
As
I
besought
thee
to
abide
still
at
Ephesus
when
I
went
into
Macedonia
,
that
thou
mightest
charge
some
(
Syriac
;
every
one
)
that
they
teach
no
other
Doctrine
.
Paul
having
left
the
care
of
the
Church
at
Ephesus
,
to
Timothy
,
when
he
went
in
the
same
service
of
Christ
into
Macedonia
,
besought
him
,
at
his
departure
from
Ephesus
,
that
he
would
abide
there
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
and
charge
every
Church-member
,
under
Gospel-light
,
that
they
neither
teach
,
hear
,
or
regard
any
other
Doctrine
for
salvation
,
or
as
Christ's
Gospel
.
The
but
changably
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
preached
up
for
Salvation
,
is
man's
and
satan's
accursed
other
Gospel
.
And
Paul
told
the
Elders
of
the
Church
at
Ephesus
,
That
after
his
departure
thence
,
would
arise
men
from
among
themselves
,
that
would
turn
from
Gospel-light
,
and
would
speak
perverse
things
,
to
draw
disciples
after
them
,
by
preaching
up
Salvation
in
the
but
first-covenant
life
of
the
Law
,
holy
flesh
,
or
righteousness
of
man
,
Acts
20.
28
,
—
30.
Vers
.
4.
Neither
give
heed
to
Fables
(
the
Aethiopic
Version
reads
,
Speeches
of
Poets
)
and
endless
Genealogies
,
which
minister
Questions
,
rather
than
godly
edifying
,
which
is
in
Faith
.
Paul
here
characters
that
other
Doctrine
,
by
Fables
and
endless
Genealogies
,
that
nourish
questions
and
endless
disputes
.
Fables
and
endless
Genealogies
of
Gods
,
Daemons
,
Hero's
,
or
Devils
,
and
deceased
Men
,
amounting
to
a
labyrinth
of
confounded
nothings
,
were
suggested
by
devils
,
and
handed
to
men
,
by
poetick
fiction
.
In
this
Progeny
of
heathen
gods
(
and
idolatrous
worship
of
them
)
evil
angels
and
men
,
sun
,
moon
,
stars
and
other
creatures
were
promiscuously
worshipped
in
the
same
Image
,
and
by
the
same
Name
.
These
Fables
,
endless
Genealogies
and
Confusions
,
in
the
gross
,
literal
Idolatries
of
heathens
,
may
fitly
signify
and
point
at
the
fabulous
divinity
,
that
teaches
everlasting
Salvation
in
the
but
changable
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
clothed
with
the
new-covenant
Titles
of
the
Gospel
.
What
variety
of
form
,
language
,
opinion
and
way
,
amongst
these
undertakers
at
Gospel
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Law
?
What
unprofitable
janglings
,
innumerable
questions
,
endless
disputes
and
writings
,
rendring
them
a
meer
mystical
Babel
?
These
all
agree
to
build
on
the
same
sandy
foundation
,
the
restor'd
righteousness
of
man
,
or
life
of
the
Law
,
by
which
to
reach
salvation
,
and
climb
up
into
heaven
.
But
what
confusions
of
Language
and
Opinion
are
they
found
in
,
by
the
way
,
in
carrying
on
their
vain
attempt
?
What
skirmishings
for
and
against
Free-will
in
all
men
,
for
Salvation
;
neither
of
the
Combatants
owning
any
other
Free-will
than
what
all
men
lost
by
the
first
sin
of
the
first
?
And
this
,
all
men
may
return
into
the
exercise
of
,
by
that
general
deliverance
out
of
the
fall
,
amounting
to
the
common
Salvation
.
But
,
as
to
everlasting
salvation
,
the
loss
of
this
freewill
,
and
of
all
the
fruits
,
or
works
of
righteousnes
,
producible
or
performable
therein
,
is
undispensably
necessary
.
Never
was
ever-lasting
life
to
be
found
in
the
first
covenant
state
of
man
or
angel
,
before
the
fall
;
and
much
lesse
,
since
.
For
no
restorations
of
it
amount
to
the
primitive
personal
purity
in
it
.
And
in
the
highest
restoration
of
it
,
by
way
of
redemption
,
is
filth
of
Spirit
,
that
is
,
an
enmity
to
God
and
his
new-creature-spirit
of
grace
,
the
original
of
all
Gospel
or
eternall
Life
.
All
the
mystical
riches
of
man
,
heaped
up
in
the
most
wary
and
fruitfull
exercise
of
the
restored
righteous
life
of
his
own
nature
,
will
vanish
,
as
well
as
his
bodily
life
and
literal
riches
,
leaving
him
in
darknes
and
death
,
to
Eternity
,
under
the
wrath
of
God
.
There
is
a
day
of
adversity
,
legibly
written
out
,
in
the
vanity
and
perishablenes
of
this
twofold
life
,
and
riches
,
over
against
the
day
of
mans
utmost
flourish
or
prosperity
,
in
either
;
Ec.
7.
14.
the
changable
good
things
in
mans
earthly
nature
,
called
by
a
wrong
name
,
spiritual
,
heavenly
and
everlasting
,
are
turned
into
fables
,
falshoods
and
lies
.
When
men
have
resolutely
engaged
to
build
on
the
Sand
,
or
changable
principles
and
life
of
the
Law
,
for
everlasting
Salvation
,
their
fallible
understandings
,
from
the
husk
and
letter
of
Scripture
,
run
them
into
endless
Disputes
,
and
unutterable
confusions
,
charactred
here
,
by
Fables
and
endless
Genealogies
.
Satan
,
in
his
superiour
angelical
wisdom
of
the
first-creation-sort
,
can
toss
them
up
and
down
,
into
perfectly
contrary
thoughts
and
perswasions
,
back'd
with
plausible
appearances
and
probabilities
,
on
all
hands
.
The
spirit
of
this
world
,
in
man
or
angel
,
is
but
a
spirit
of
darkness
,
as
to
all
things
in
the
next
.
So
,
while
man
in
the
highest
wisdom
of
his
enlightened
nature
,
is
confidently
undertaking
at
Gospel-matters
,
he
acts
but
in
a
spirit
of
darkness
,
under
the
Prince
of
darkness
,
that
will
run
him
into
snares
,
out
of
which
he
will
never
be
able
to
disentangle
himself
,
to
his
dying
day
.
Man
,
in
the
highest
reason
,
or
wisdom
of
his
own
spirit
,
renewed
and
enlightned
,
is
unreasonable
at
Gospel-matters
,
such
a
one
as
Paul
prayed
to
be
delivered
from
;
2
Thess.
3
2.
Paul
found
those
that
were
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
in
Christ
,
as
to
the
restored
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
that
he
was
in
a
universal
contrariety
to
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
;
1
Cor
.
4.
8
,
—
10.
All
Gospel-things
and
truths
pass
for
nothing
,
with
the
highest
wisdom
of
man
.
The
declarers
thereof
are
counted
mad-men
,
fools
and
impertinent
bablers
,
as
the
Athenian
Philosophers
termed
Paul
.
The
wisdom
of
man
,
is
the
very
partition-wall
and
dark
vail
,
between
him
and
all
Gospel
things
,
or
spiritual
truths
and
sence
of
Scripture
.
Till
this
be
pull'd
down
in
him
,
to
make
way
for
the
springing
up
of
a
new
spiritual
intellect
,
or
discerning
,
the
whole
Scripture
is
a
sealed
Book
to
him
,
as
to
all
divine
and
spiritual
things
or
truths
,
therein
contained
;
Es.
29.
11.
First-covenant-life
,
set
up
in
,
for
salvation
,
is
mans
Fable
.
This
Fable
runs
him
into
a
maze
of
unprofitable
Questions
,
Disputes
,
and
Contentions
,
about
he
knows
not
what
,
instead
of
a
right
edifying
,
and
building
himself
,
and
others
up
,
in
the
faith
and
acknowledgement
of
Christ
,
in
his
Gospel-life
of
everlasting
righteousness
and
truth
.
In
this
,
only
,
true
blessedness
is
to
be
found
,
which
is
the
great
want
and
secret
desire
of
mans
immortal
spirit
,
however
mistaken
as
to
the
very
thing
it self
,
eternal-life
;
and
consequently
,
in
the
search
after
it
,
and
all
the
ways
and
means
of
attaining
it
.
He
contends
with
God
himself
,
about
his
salvation
,
and
the
way
to
it
.
He
stands
up
,
as
pro
aris
&
focis
,
for
defence
of
the
life
and
liberty
of
his
own
nature
and
will
,
against
the
Gospel-spirit
,
or
Cross
of
Christ
,
by
which
he
comes
to
offer
up
all
those
frail
,
first-creation
vanities
,
in
sacrifice
to
God
,
as
he
served
them
in
his
own
person
.
All
first-creation-life
,
is
but
a
legal
ceremony
,
which
having
served
its
season
,
against
●he
workings
of
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
is
to
be
abolished
by
the
spirit
of
the
Cross
,
as
an
antiquated
thing
.
The
death
of
all
,
man's
wisdom
sets
up
in
,
for
salvation
,
is
the
only
way
,
in
Gods
wisdom
,
to
salvation
.
Gods
thoughts
,
and
so
,
the
words
of
his
wisdom
,
are
perfectly
contrary
to
mans
,
about
Salvation
.
Man
strives
,
disputes
,
labours
and
contends
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
against
God
and
his
declared
way
of
salvation
,
to
his
own
eternal
ruine
.
A
sore
travel
.
In
conclusion
,
does
man
come
to
experience
,
when
too
late
,
that
he
has
been
engaged
,
all
along
,
in
the
fabulous
gospel
,
or
doctrine
of
devils
,
in
stead
of
being
edified
,
or
edifying
others
in
the
faith
of
Christ
.
Vers
.
5.
Now
the
end
of
the
Commandment
is
Love
,
out
of
a
pure
heart
,
good
conscience
,
and
faith
unfeigned
.
The
true
end
of
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
is
by
the
right
use
of
it
,
which
is
the
obedient
surrender
and
loss
of
it
,
by
death
,
through
the
crucifying
work
of
the
Gospel-spirit
upon
it
,
to
make
way
for
the
said
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
to
become
the
ruling
principle
of
life
and
action
,
in
man
.
This
spirit
is
called
Love
(
1
Cor
.
13.
)
and
said
to
be
the
fulfiller
of
the
Law
,
in
its
comprehensive
literal
and
mystical
or
spiritual
voice
and
meaning
;
Rom.
13.
10.
This
is
the
Spirit
,
greater
than
he
that
is
in
the
World
,
unchangably
obedient
to
the
divine
will
.
It
never
sins
.
It
unchangably
loves
,
and
is
belov'd
of
God
.
The
changable
life
of
the
Law
is
the
appointed
fore-runner
to
the
everlasting
life
of
the
Gospel
.
If
the
life
,
man
and
angel
were
possessed
of
,
by
the
first-creation
,
had
been
everlasting
,
all
had
been
saved
:
If
not
,
and
no
other
creature-life
had
been
provided
and
offered
them
,
none
could
be
saved
.
In
Gospel-life
,
only
,
comes
man
to
have
a
true
love
to
God
,
proceeding
out
of
a
pure
heart
,
good
conscience
,
and
faith
unfeigned
,
or
such
an
owning
of
Christ
as
amounts
to
a
union
with
him
,
in
that
life
he
raised
our
nature
into
,
in
his
own
person
.
This
only
gives
the
answer
of
a
good
conscience
,
towards
God
;
1
Pet
.
3.
21.
Vers
.
6.
From
which
,
some
having
swerved
(
erred
from
,
or
not
aimed
at
)
have
turned
aside
,
unto
vain
jangling
.
Those
that
miss
the
right
end
of
the
Law
,
turn
from
that
love
or
Gospel-spirit
,
it
directs
to
,
in
which
only
,
a
pure
heart
,
and
good
conscience
towards
God
,
through
an
unfeigned
faith
in
Christ
,
can
be
had
.
They
set
up
Law
,
against
the
Gospel
,
and
true
use
and
meaning
of
the
Law
it self
.
And
when
so
engaged
,
they
give
themselves
up
to
vain
jangling
,
contending
for
the
evil
use
they
make
of
the
Law
,
against
both
Law
and
Gospel
,
in
a
wilful
contradiction
to
the
light
of
both
.
Vers
.
7.
Desiring
to
be
Teachers
of
the
Law
,
understanding
neither
what
they
say
,
nor
whereof
they
affirm
,
(
Syr
.
dispute
.
)
Such
Teachers
of
the
Law
,
as
assert
the
life
thereof
,
to
be
a
Gospel-state
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
exclude
the
spiritual
sence
of
all
Scripture
.
They
subvert
the
right
use
of
the
Law
,
and
so
swerve
from
the
Truth
of
both
Law
and
Gospel
.
That
righteous
Life
of
the
Law
,
Paul
once
thought
a
state
of
salvation
,
he
after
called
a
Law
and
body
of
sin
and
death
;
Rom.
7.
24.
and
8.
2.
Wilful
swervers
from
the
known
truth
of
Law
and
Gospel
,
shut
up
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
exclude
themselves
,
and
labour
to
exclude
others
,
from
all
the
true
advantages
of
both
.
From
a
desire
to
be
teachers
of
the
Law
,
under
the
Title
of
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
they
teach
direct
enmity
to
the
Gospel
,
and
right
use
of
the
Law
.
Thus
wilfully
swerving
from
the
truth
of
both
,
they
lanch
forth
into
a
world
of
vain
janglings
and
endless
contentions
,
to
defend
their
mystical
Idol
,
against
God
,
Christ
,
and
Gospel-Saints
.
They
exclude
all
Gospel
and
true
Gospel-Saints
,
out
of
their
pretended
Gospel-Ministry
and
Churches
.
They
assert
meer
contradictions
and
utter
impossibilities
,
both
in
the
things
they
contend
for
and
against
.
They
deny
the
everlasting
righteousness
of
the
Gospel-spirit
,
and
affirm
it
to
be
in
the
spirit
and
life
of
the
Law
,
in
flat
contradiction
to
the
known
unchangable
nature
of
the
former
,
and
changable
nature
of
the
latter
.
And
in
both
these
most
false
assertions
,
do
they
give
a
certain
demonstration
of
their
unchangable
hatred
to
Christs
Spirit
of
truth
,
and
unalterable
love
to
their
own
spirit
of
falshood
.
Vers
.
8.
But
we
know
that
the
Law
is
good
,
if
a
man
use
it
lawfully
.
Gospel-saints
know
the
true
use
and
advantage
of
the
Law
.
It
calls
man
,
first
,
out
of
the
barren
wilderness
of
his
polluted
nature
,
into
the
righteous
life
thereof
.
The
second
voice
of
it
,
gives
a
back-blow
on
all
the
fruit
and
product
of
its
first
,
as
but
a
flower
of
the
field
,
a
perishing
vanity
.
This
is
the
negative
part
of
the
second
Testimony
of
the
Law
;
that
everlasting
righteousness
or
salvation
is
not
in
it
,
or
in
the
life
,
by
its
first
voice
,
set
up
,
afresh
,
in
man
.
The
affirmative
part
of
its
spiritual
Voice
or
Testimony
,
is
,
That
the
Word
of
God
shall
stand
for
ever
;
Esa
.
40.
3
,
—
8.
This
word
of
God
,
is
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
that
declares
the
whole
counsel
of
God
,
to
angel
and
man
.
So
,
he
that
obeys
the
full
Testimony
of
the
Law
,
is
●ed
to
Christ
,
for
that
everlasting
Gospel-life
,
others
vainly
seek
for
,
in
the
Law
,
against
its
own
testimony
.
Vers
.
9.
Knowing
this
,
that
the
Law
is
not
made
for
a
righteous
man
;
but
for
the
lawless
and
disobedient
,
for
the
ungodly
and
for
sinners
,
for
unholy
and
profane
,
for
murderers
of
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
for
man-slayers
.
Vers
.
10.
For
whoremongers
,
for
them
that
defile
themselves
with
man-kind
,
for
men-stealers
,
for
lyars
,
for
perjured
persons
,
and
if
there
be
any
other
thing
that
is
contrary
to
sound
doctrine
,
(
or
,
to
the
sound
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
&c.
as
the
Syriac
Version
,
running
the
tenth
and
eleventh
Verses
together
.
)
The
Law
,
in
its
various
but
most
harmonious
Testimonies
,
is
fully
answered
by
the
truly
Spiritual
,
Gospel-righteous
man
,
who
,
in
obedience
to
its
own
counsel
,
has
delivered
himself
up
into
the
hands
of
another
Governour
,
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
.
The
Law
has
nothing
to
do
with
,
or
say
to
,
or
against
such
a
man
.
He
is
dead
to
it
,
as
to
that
first-covenant-life
,
in
which
,
for
a
season
,
it
required
active
obedience
.
So
,
by
passive
obedience
to
it
spiritual
voice
,
in
submitting
to
the
death
of
that
state
,
under
the
Gospel-spirit
,
is
he
lawfully
discharged
from
performing
any
obedience
to
the
Law
,
in
the
active
power
of
that
life
.
To
continue
to
obey
the
Law
,
in
that
Life
,
when
by
the
spiritual
Testimony
thereof
,
required
to
part
with
it
,
in
order
to
live
unto
God
,
in
his
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting-life
,
is
rebellion
against
both
Law
and
Gospel
.
And
to
cease
from
obeying
it
in
the
former
life
,
in
order
to
live
unto
God
,
in
the
latter
,
is
the
perfect
fulfilling
of
the
whole
Law
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
The
Law
of
God
requires
more
than
ever
could
be
done
by
angel
or
man
,
in
the
active
power
of
their
first-creation-life
▪
but
,
not
more
than
can
be
done
in
that
more
excellent
creature-life
and
way
,
which
the
Law
it self
,
by
its
second
voice
,
shews
the
necessity
of
parting
with
the
other
,
for
.
When
a
man
is
possessed
of
a
better
life
and
righteousness
than
the
Law
has
to
give
(
but
which
it
directs
to
Christ
,
for
)
he
is
fully
discharged
,
acquitted
and
justified
by
that
,
also
.
He
is
eternally
justified
by
the
spirit
of
the
Law
,
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
and
God
himself
,
the
infinite
divine
Spirit
.
No
Light
,
Truth
,
or
Law
will
accuse
or
condemn
him
,
or
has
any
thing
to
say
against
him
.
Against
such
,
there
is
no
Law
;
Gal.
5.
22.
23.
So
,
the
Law
is
not
made
for
the
Gospel-righteous
man
.
But
for
the
lawless
and
disobedient
,
&c.
All
,
within
the
compass
of
their
own
nature
,
corrupt
or
righteous
(
resting
confident
there
,
short
of
the
grace
of
God
▪
or
that
newness
of
life
,
in
which
they
can
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
)
do
fall
under
this
black
character
of
lawless
,
disobedient
,
&c.
In
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
are
men
guilty
of
the
sins
here
mentioned
,
in
the
gross
,
litteral
sence
of
the
words
.
In
the
restored
,
righteous
spirit
of
nature
,
confidently
rested
in
,
and
set
up
against
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Grace
,
do
men
become
guilty
of
all
sorts
of
spiritual
,
mystical
abominations
,
called
by
the
same
names
,
of
a
more
criminal
and
provoking
nature
,
than
the
literal
.
Enmity
to
God
and
his
Gospel-spirit
,
and
so
to
the
power
of
godliness
therein
,
under
the
form
of
godliness
and
righteousness
of
man
,
is
the
root
of
all
.
A
fixed
self-love
to
their
own
nature
,
in
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
renders
them
unchangable
enemies
to
God
and
the
second
.
So
,
are
they
turned
from
a
first-covenant
people
of
God
,
into
a
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
in
unchangable
union
of
mind
with
him
,
who
first
set
up
the
changable
first-covenant-life
and
fading
glory
of
his
angelical
nature
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
the
second
.
Thence-forward
,
are
they
found
in
the
practice
of
all
mystical
whordoms
,
adulteries
,
idolatries
,
murders
,
thefts
,
&c.
in
unchangable
harmony
of
mind
with
the
evil
angels
,
against
God
,
Christ
,
and
all
his
Gospel-truths
and
Saints
.
They
that
give
up
themselves
to
the
vile
affections
of
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
with
litteral
Sodom
,
the
vengeance
of
eternal
fire
is
the
meet
recompence
of
their
errour
;
Rom.
1
26
,
27.
Jude
.
vers
.
7.
And
,
to
the
same
dreadful
end
,
come
all
such
first-covenant-saints
or
people
of
God
,
with
their
holy
flesh
,
form
of
godliness
,
and
righteousness
of
man
,
that
set
up
there
,
for
salvation
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
new-creature
,
gospel-spirit
,
power
of
godliness
and
righteousness
of
God
.
This
turns
the
mystical
earthly
Jerusalem
,
into
spiritual
Sodom
,
Egypt
,
and
Babylon
.
The
three
Witnesses
,
Law
,
Gospel
,
and
God
himself
,
that
acquit
and
justify
the
spiritual
righteous
man
,
will
accuse
and
condemn
these
,
for
ever
.
Moses
,
or
the
Law
,
which
they
reckon
,
justifies
them
in
the
Letter
,
by
the
spiritual
voice
of
it
,
condemns
them
;
and
this
,
without
any
inconsistency
of
its
various
testimonies
.
So
are
they
gone
,
every
way
.
All
light
and
truth
is
against
them
;
Joh
.
5.
45.
The
Law
,
in
its
accusing
and
condemning
power
,
is
made
for
both
these
sorts
of
lawless
persons
,
that
fix
either
in
the
corrupt
or
righteous
state
of
their
own
nature
,
and
so
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
his
Gospel-spirit
of
grace
.
But
the
lawless
persons
,
chiefly
here
meant
,
are
such
,
as
by
the
lawful
use
of
the
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
sin
unpardonably
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
So
,
fall
they
under
just
condemnation
,
from
Law
and
Gospel
,
as
not
using
the
former
,
in
obedience
,
but
opposition
to
the
latter
.
So
are
they
lawless
persons
;
against
all
Law
,
and
all
Law
against
them
;
both
the
Law
they
pretend
obedience
to
,
and
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
infinite
divine
Mind
or
Law
,
which
ought
to
be
obeyed
by
all
angels
and
men
.
And
if
there
be
any
other
thing
contrary
to
the
sound
doctrine
Vers
.
11.
Of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
the
blessed
God
,
which
was
committed
to
my
trust
.
Here
are
two
things
to
be
considered
.
1.
What
is
this
glorious
Gospel
?
2.
How
committed
to
Paul
,
in
way
of
Trust
?
Himself
informs
,
both
what
this
Gospel
is
,
and
how
he
came
to
be
intrusted
with
it
;
Ephes
.
3.
1
,
—
9.
The
matter
of
Gospel
is
,
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christs
person
,
consisting
in
the
fellowship
of
his
divine
and
creature-spirits
.
These
glorious
Treasures
were
lock'd
up
in
a
Mystery
,
till
the
Man
Christ
ascended
into
this
divine
and
creature-fellowship
,
in
the
Mediatour
;
John
7.
39.
Rom.
16.
25
,
26.
The
first
signal
opening
of
this
Gospel-mystery
,
we
find
Act.
2.
The
same
hand
opened
it
to
Paul
,
in
the
way
to
Damascus
.
By
the
revelation
of
the
Son
of
God
in
him
,
was
he
meetly
qualified
to
preach
that
Gospel-life
,
himself
was
partaker
of
.
He
ascribes
all
his
Gospel-labours
,
to
the
grace
of
God
in
him
;
1
Cor
.
15.
10.
Thus
came
the
Gospel-treasure
to
be
committed
to
his
trust
,
as
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
Steward
of
the
Misteries
of
God
,
in
Christ's
wonderful
person
,
to
declare
the
whole
counsel
and
contrivance
of
God
,
about
the
salvation
of
Men
.
Vers
.
12.
And
I
thank
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
who
hath
enabled
me
,
for
that
he
counted
me
faithful
,
putting
me
into
the
Ministry
.
A
gift
of
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
(
that
is
part
of
the
mystery
it self
)
participated
to
Paul
,
was
both
the
revealer
of
the
whole
mystery
to
him
,
the
receiver
of
it
,
in
him
,
and
declarer
of
it
,
unto
others
.
He
gives
solemn
thanks
to
Christ
,
for
this
unspeakable
mercy
,
shewed
him
,
with
these
heightning
circumstances
,
even
at
the
very
instant
,
when
he
found
him
in
a
full
career
of
Persecuting
enmity
against
him
;
as
himself
declares
.
Vers
.
13.
Who
was
before
,
a
Blasphemer
,
a
Persecutour
,
and
Injurious
.
But
I
obtained
mercy
,
because
I
did
it
ignorantly
,
in
unbelief
.
Paul
here
magnifies
the
grace
of
God
,
by
shewing
what
sad
circumstances
he
was
in
,
immediately
before
his
Gospel-conversion
.
He
was
eminent
in
the
life
of
the
Law
,
and
remarkable
in
enmity
to
the
life
of
the
Gospel
,
in
Christ
and
his
followers
.
By
Gospel-light
he
finds
himself
to
be
a
blasphemer
,
persecutor
and
injurious
,
in
that
very
thing
,
wherein
he
,
before
,
verily
thought
he
had
done
God
service
.
He
utterly
denied
the
Gospel-spirit
and
words
thereof
.
For
this
,
he
takes
shame
to
himself
,
as
of
the
highest
rank
of
pardonable
sinners
against
the
Holy
Ghost
.
But
,
to
his
unspeakable
joy
,
the
Lord
bestowed
,
and
he
obtained
that
mercy
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
unto
eternal-life
,
he
was
fighting
against
.
In
the
highest
first-covenant-life
and
wisdom
of
man
,
he
was
in
a
total
ignorance
of
all
Gospel-matters
and
life
.
He
was
(
in
a
sort
)
faithful
to
the
light
he
had
,
when
he
persecuted
the
Gospel
.
Yet
,
in
God's
sight
(
and
after
,
in
his
own
also
)
he
was
therein
,
a
Blasphemer
,
persecutor
and
injurious
.
He
was
judged
faithful
to
his
light
,
under
the
Law
,
and
put
into
the
ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
he
persecuted
.
He
was
immediately
obedient
to
the
heavenly
Vision
,
as
soon
as
Christ
in
his
Gospel-light
shin'd
upon
him
,
saying
,
Who
art
thou
,
Lord
?
What
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Act.
9.
5
,
6.
He
presently
owned
Christ
for
his
Lord
,
and
engaged
to
obey
his
commands
.
So
,
was
owned
by
Christ
himself
,
to
Ananias
,
As
a
chosen
Vessel
,
to
bear
his
Name
,
or
preach
his
Gospel
,
to
Gentils
,
Kings
,
and
the
Children
of
Israel
;
Vers
.
15.
Vers
.
14.
And
the
grace
of
our
Lord
was
exceeding
abundant
,
with
faith
,
and
love
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
.
The
super-abounding
grace
of
God
was
manifested
in
pardoning
all
his
persecution
and
blasphemy
,
and
bestowing
upon
him
that
unspeakable
Gospel-life
and
treasure
,
he
blasphemed
and
persecuted
.
On
this
,
his
faith
in
,
and
love
to
Christ
in
his
Gospel-life
,
abounded
also
.
His
ready
obedience
to
the
heavenly
Vision
of
it
,
as
soon
as
given
,
was
as
remarkable
,
as
his
blasphemy
and
persecuting
enmity
against
it
,
had
been
.
In
his
newness
of
light
and
life
,
he
presently
fell
to
Gospel-work
,
and
laboured
therein
,
more
abundantly
than
all
the
other
Apostles
,
that
were
in
Christ
before
him
;
1
Cor
.
15.
10
Yet
,
not
I
,
saith
he
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
with
me
.
And
,
for
this
sudden
transformation
of
an
outragious
Persecutor
,
into
a
Powerful
preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
other
Saints
glorified
God
,
and
magnified
the
abundant
mercy
,
shewed
him
and
them
,
therein
.
The
Gosp●l
Churches
of
Judea
,
when
they
heard
,
that
he
which
persecuted
them
,
now
preached
the
faith
,
he
once
destroyed
;
they
glorified
God
in
him
;
Gal.
1.
22
,
—
24.
The
consequence
of
his
Gospel-conversion
was
so
great
,
that
whereas
all
was
in
a
flame
before
,
The
Churches
had
rest
thorowout
all
Judea
,
&c.
and
walking
in
the
comfort
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
were
multiplied
;
Act.
9.
31.
Vers
.
15.
This
is
a
faithfull
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
;
that
Christ
Jesus
came
into
the
World
,
to
save
sinners
,
of
whom
I
am
chief
.
Paul
here
declares
his
own
happy
experience
of
Christ's
comming
into
the
World
to
save
sinners
.
All
man-kind
are
sinners
,
cast
by
the
first
sin
,
into
a
two-fold
death
;
The
first
,
by
the
losse
of
the
changably
righteous
first-covenant
life
of
their
nature
,
wherein
created
.
The
second
is
found
in
the
restored
righteous
Life
of
their
nature
,
consisting
in
filth
of
spirit
,
or
enmity
of
the
natural
spirit
,
at
best
,
to
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
and
righteousness
of
God
,
therein
.
Paul
himself
was
a
signal
instance
,
for
this
,
who
in
the
renewed
life
of
the
Law
,
persecuted
and
blasphemed
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
and
all
the
words
of
its
life
and
wisdom
.
All
men
,
then
,
within
the
compass
,
and
in
the
life
of
their
own
nature
,
corrupt
or
righteous
,
are
concluded
under
sin
,
both
Jews
and
Gentils
,
Heathens
,
or
first-covenant
Saints
,
with
their
holy
flesh
,
under
the
dispensation
of
Law
or
Gospel
;
Rom.
3.
9.
All
the
World
is
guilty
before
God
;
v.
19.
Neither
circumcision
or
uncircumcision
,
righteous
or
corrupt
nature
availes
any
thing
,
but
only
the
new-creature-life
of
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
in
man
,
for
salvation
.
Gal.
6.
15.
No
being
in
Christ
,
or
owning
of
him
,
saving
in
his
Gospel-life
,
is
salvation
.
And
this
cannot
be
received
by
any
,
but
through
the
death
and
abolition
of
the
life
of
nature
,
which
,
in
whatever
variety
of
condition
,
is
found
in
enmity
to
it
.
Yea
,
in
Christs
example
,
we
find
,
that
were
there
neither
actuall
corruption
,
nor
enmity
,
filth
of
flesh
nor
spirit
in
our
nature
,
the
life
of
it
,
as
a
changable
thing
,
a
fading
flower
,
altogether
vanity
,
must
,
by
a
Law
of
invincible
necessity
,
pass
away
,
in
order
to
our
being
possessed
of
the
everlasting
life
of
the
gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
into
which
he
raised
our
nature
in
his
own
person
.
Of
the
whole
rout
of
sinners
,
that
are
found
in
a
twofold
state
of
sin
and
death
,
in
the
corrupt
or
righteous
life
of
nature
,
Paul
,
in
the
righteous
life
thereof
,
declares
himself
the
chief
or
greatest
sinner
,
of
all
that
stand
capable
of
the
mercy
shewed
him
,
having
furiously
expressed
his
enmity
against
the
Gospel-spirit
,
in
which
alone
,
he
or
any
can
be
saved
.
He
breathed
out
threatnings
and
slaughter
against
the
professors
of
it
,
being
excedingly
mad
against
them
;
Act.
9.
1.
and
26.
11.
Yet
,
his
totall
ignorance
of
that
blessed
life
he
persecuted
,
rendred
him
a
capable
partaker
of
it
.
Vers
.
16.
Howbeit
,
for
this
cause
I
obtained
mercy
,
that
in
me
first
,
Jesus
Christ
might
shew
forth
all
long-suffering
,
for
a
Patern
to
them
which
should
hereafter
believe
on
him
,
to
life
everlasting
.
He
farther
magnifies
the
grace
of
God
,
over-ruling
all
his
evil
practice
against
the
Gospel
,
not
only
for
good
to
himself
,
but
others
also
;
and
this
,
as
one
ground
and
cause
of
his
obtaining
mercy
.
He
thus
became
a
patern
to
others
,
in
the
most
dangerous
engagements
against
the
Gospel
,
imaginable
,
short
of
a
knowing
,
wilfull
sinning
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
(
or
new-creature-gospel-spirit
of
Christ
)
not
to
cast
off
all
hopes
of
being
saved
,
when
convinced
of
their
mistake
,
therein
.
For
this
cause
,
was
Paul
,
at
the
highest
pitch
of
a
pardonable
Blasphemer
and
Sinner
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
pardoned
,
and
received
into
favour
.
Here
is
a
fair
Door
of
Hope
,
open
,
for
Professors
of
Godliness
,
in
the
form
thereof
,
righteousness
of
man
,
or
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
though
engaged
in
a
mistaken
zeal
,
against
the
Gospel
.
They
are
yet
capable
of
that
Gospel
life
,
they
oppose
.
Those
that
have
the
Spiritual
Seed
of
a
Gospel-life
in
them
,
till
it
be
quickned
into
life
and
exercise
,
may
be
found
,
with
Paul
,
the
most
blustering
ring-leaders
against
the
Gospel
.
The
seaven
thousand
in
Israel
,
seen
by
God
,
in
the
Seed
of
Spiritual
Saint-ship
,
might
be
ingaged
,
for
a
season
,
amongst
the
general
rout
of
enemies
to
the
true
Spirit
of
Prophesie
,
in
Elias
.
But
this
hopefulnes
to
pardonable
persecutours
of
the
Gospel
,
in
Pauls
example
,
speakes
not
the
least
encouragement
to
any
,
for
engaging
in
the
like
persecuting
practices
he
was
found
in
,
but
serves
to
keep
them
from
despair
of
Gospel-mercy
,
though
as
deeply
engaged
against
it
,
as
he
,
so
it
be
as
Ignorantly
and
Innocently
.
Let
men
follow
this
pattern
of
Gods
long-suffering
,
in
his
ready
obedience
to
the
Gospel-life
and
doctrine
of
Christ
,
as
soon
as
convincingly
made
known
to
them
,
and
all
wil
be
well
.
He
is
a
patern
only
to
such
as
shall
believe
on
Christ
,
to
life
everlasting
.
Vers
.
17.
Now
unto
the
King
Eternal
,
Immortal
,
Invisible
,
the
only
wise
God
,
be
Honour
and
Glory
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
The
man
Christ
,
as
in
our
nature
,
through
death
,
exalted
into
the
possession
of
the
divine
and
everlasting
righteous
life
of
his
creature-root
and
divine
Father
,
is
King
over
all
,
in
both
Worlds
,
friends
and
foes
.
At
his
return
from
Heaven
,
his
far
countrey
,
into
an
open
,
discernable
manifestation
and
visibility
,
in
his
conjunctive
divine
and
new-creature
life
and
glories
,
will
he
take
unto
himself
his
great
power
,
and
reign
over
all
the
earth
He
is
the
man
,
that
in
his
appointed
day
,
will
judge
the
world
in
righteousness
;
Luke
19.
12.
Act.
17.
31.
Christ
,
or
God
the
Mediator
(
in
the
power
of
divine
and
creature-life
,
which
our
nature
,
in
him
,
is
now
possessed
of
)
made
both
worlds
,
by
a
first
and
second
creation
;
first
,
that
which
is
natural
;
and
after
,
that
which
is
spiritual
;
so
,
is
Heir
and
Judge
of
all
,
in
both
;
Heb
.
1.
2.
't
is
the
Man
Christ
,
as
risen
into
the
conjunctive
divine
and
creature-life
of
his
Root
and
Father
,
the
utmost
parts
of
the
earth
are
given
into
the
possession
of
;
Psal
.
2.
7
8.
Act.
13.
32
,
33.
Joh
,
5.
22
,
—
27.
The
certainty
of
his
return
from
Heaven
,
to
take
his
right
,
herein
,
is
but
what
God
hath
spoken
by
the
mouth
of
all
his
holy
Prophets
,
since
the
world
began
;
Act.
3.
20
,
21.
Christ
refused
to
be
a
King
or
Judge
,
as
son
of
man
in
Flesh
▪
but
as
son
of
God
in
Spirit
,
he
will
reign
and
prosper
,
execute
Judgement
and
Justice
in
the
earth
;
Jer
,
23.
5.
Then
his
invisible
saints
,
shall
be
manifested
in
that
spiritual
life
,
that
has
been
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
and
all
the
shame
castupon
them
,
by
visible
saints
,
with
their
holy
flesh
,
laid
at
their
own
doors
,
as
the
most
criminal
of
all
sinners
.
No
clear
and
generally
discernable
distinction
,
between
the
truly
spiritual
righteous
,
and
the
most
criminal
haters
of
them
,
till
the
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
at
Christ's
appearance
in
the
glory
of
his
spiritual
Life
and
Kingdom
;
Es.
66.
5.
Then
will
true
Saints
have
their
turn
,
to
reign
on
the
earth
;
Rev
5.
10.
First
covenant-saints
,
as
little
understand
,
at
this
day
,
the
Scriptures
,
relating
to
Christ's
second
coming
,
in
spirit
,
as
the
Jews
did
his
first
coming
in
flesh
.
None
will
be
more
amazed
and
frighted
at
the
appearance
of
this
new-creation
King
,
with
his
spiritual
Saints
,
than
those
hypocritical
Sinners
in
Sion
,
first-covenant-saints
,
in
the
life
of
the
Law
,
that
have
confidently
reckoned
themselves
heirs
of
that
kingdom
,
they
'l
be
found
to
be
the
most
criminal
opposers
of
.
True
Saints
will
shout
aloud
for
joy
,
at
the
coming
forth
of
this
heavenly
King
,
in
and
through
whom
,
the
only
wise
God
can
be
seen
and
enjoyed
;
Rev.
11.
15.
—
17.
and
19.
6.
To
this
immortal
King
and
the
only
wise
God
,
will
they
ascribe
honour
and
glory
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
Amen
,
is
an
Hebrew
word
,
retained
in
all
Languages
,
because
not
expressible
in
its
various
significancy
,
by
any
one
word
,
in
any
other
.
It
signifies
Truth
,
or
Christ
himself
,
in
his
Gospel
,
new-creature-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
and
truth
;
Rev.
1.
18.
and
3.
14.
At
end
of
Prayers
,
Blessings
and
Imprecations
,
it
imports
an
earnest
wishing
the
thing
desired
,
and
strong
belief
,
it
will
be
done
.
In
the
beginning
of
speech
,
it
signifies
a
strong
asseveration
of
what
is
said
;
Verily
,
verily
,
or
Amen
;
Amen
,
I
say
unto
you
,
frequently
used
by
Christ
himself
,
in
the
Gospels
.
Christ
,
in
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
is
the
immortal
King
,
thorow
whom
,
honour
and
glory
is
ascribed
,
by
blessed
angels
and
saints
,
to
the
only
wise
God
,
the
infinite
divine
spirit
.
To
this
Doxology
,
they
all
say
,
Amen
.
Vers
.
18.
This
charge
I
commit
unto
thee
,
son
Timothy
,
according
to
the
Prophecies
which
went
before
on
thee
(
or
,
which
went
before
thee
)
that
thou
by
them
mightest
war
a
good
warfare
.
Paul
charges
Timothy
,
as
the
matter
of
his
Gospel-faith
,
to
declare
to
others
,
as
he
had
to
him
,
That
Christ
,
the
Eternal
,
Immortal
,
and
Invisible
King
,
is
made
by
the
only
wise
God
,
under
him
,
ruler
over
all
things
.
This
is
Timothy
to
do
,
in
order
to
beget
the
like
faith
in
others
,
he
had
,
in
him
,
by
his
Gospel-Ministry
.
And
so
will
Timothy
be
found
in
harmony
with
all
the
Prophecies
in
the
same
spirit
of
Jesus
,
before
him
,
since
the
world
began
.
All
holy
Prophets
have
witnessed
Christ
to
be
the
Eternal
,
Immortal
,
invisible
King
,
and
only
wise
God
.
This
,
Christ
committed
to
Paul's
trust
(
vers
.
11.
)
and
he
,
here
,
to
Timothy's
.
And
in
the
faithful
discharge
hereof
,
will
Timothy
be
found
in
Union
with
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
in
all
the
former
Prophets
.
And
so
will
he
be
enabled
to
war
a
good
warfare
,
in
maintaining
the
said
Truth
,
against
all
contradiction
,
without
any
fear
of
the
stout
words
and
big
looks
of
men
,
which
brings
into
Satans
snare
.
True
Witnesses
of
Christ
,
must
be
stout
Souldiers
,
fitted
by
a
holy
fearlesness
,
to
bear
any
hardships
to
their
natural
man
,
for
the
Testimony
given
by
their
spiritual
.
Jeremy's
natural
man
sometimes
shrunk
and
started
,
but
his
spiritual
presently
fell
on
,
again
;
Jer
.
20.
8
,
9
The
like
we
find
in
David
;
Psal
.
39.
1
,
—
3.
Vers
.
19.
Holding
Faith
,
and
a
good
Conscience
,
which
some
having
put
away
,
concerning
Faith
,
have
made
shipwrack
.
By
Timothy's
faithful
discharge
of
his
Gospel-trust
,
and
maintaining
the
good
warfare
belonging
to
the
same
,
will
he
hold
fast
his
Gospel-Faith
and
good
Conscience
.
The
Faith
and
good
Conscience
that
may
be
Shipwrack'd
and
lost
,
import
not
Gospel-life
,
but
light
only
,
by
the
beaming
forth
of
the
new-creation-Sun
of
everlasting
righteousness
upon
men
,
in
which
it
shews
and
offers
its
life
to
them
,
and
convincingly
evidences
the
terms
on
which
it
can
be
received
,
the
death
of
nature
,
at
best
.
Such
spiritual
illumination
is
called
a
partaking
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
a
tasting
of
the
heavenly
gift
,
good
word
of
God
,
and
powers
of
the
world
to
come
,
which
wilfully
apostatiz'd
from
,
lays
men
under
an
impossibility
of
recovery
;
sets
them
out
of
all
distance
,
as
to
any
more
benefit
of
Christ's
sacrifice
,
for
ever
;
Heb
.
6.
4
,
—
6.
and
10.
26
,
27.
They
see
,
hate
,
and
enter
into
a
combination
with
the
Devil
,
to
do
despite
to
the
spirit
of
Grace
,
after
sanctified
or
clensed
from
filth
of
flesh
;
vers
.
29.
This
willful
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
leaves
no
place
for
repentance
or
change
of
mind
.
Yet
are
there
pardonable
degrees
,
in
turning
from
such
Gospel-faith
,
as
spiritual
light
amounts
unto
,
which
is
called
,
a
beginning
in
the
spirit
.
Otherwise
,
the
bewitch'd
Galatians
had
not
stood
capable
of
recovery
.
Though
through
strength
of
temptation
and
weakness
of
flesh
,
they
were
frighted
with
the
Gospel-doctrine
and
spirit
,
(
that
spoke
nothing
but
fire
,
sword
,
cross
,
war
and
death
to
their
holy
flesh
)
and
retreated
into
the
cool
shade
of
a
worldly
Church
,
that
sooth'd
them
up
with
hopes
of
Salvation
therein
;
Yet
,
were
they
capable
,
not
only
of
recovering
the
right
exercise
of
their
Gospel-light
,
but
also
,
of
having
the
birth
of
Christ's
Gospel-life
brought
forth
in
them
(
through
Paul's
farther
Gospel-labour
with
them
)
that
's
absolute
salvation
;
Gal.
1.
1
,
—
3.
and
4.
19.
The
closs
,
obedient
following
Gospel-light
,
till
partakers
of
Gospel-life
,
compleates
the
Gospel-good-conscience
towards
God
.
So
much
,
as
to
what
the
holding
faith
and
a
good
Conscience
is
.
Secondly
,
Then
,
what
's
the
losing
and
ship-wracking
one
and
the
other
?
The
putting
away
the
good
conscience
,
and
shipwracking
the
Faith
here
meant
,
implies
their
having
had
both
,
that
so
do
.
Ye
began
in
the
spirit
,
and
ran
well
,
for
a
season
,
in
a
faithfulness
to
the
light
thereof
,
who
did
hinder
or
drive
you
back
to
a
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
that
ye
should
not
go
on
,
in
your
well
begun
obedience
to
the
spirit
?
Gal.
5.
7.
The
light
of
the
Faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
may
,
for
a
season
,
be
followed
,
and
then
,
finally
,
with
the
good
conscience
,
attending
such
obedience
to
the
Gospel-spirit
,
be
ship-wrack'd
and
lost
.
The
life
of
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
can
never
be
so
apostatiz'd
from
.
While
Gospel-light
is
a
supernatural
gift
,
superadded
ornament
,
and
advance
to
restor'd
,
enlightned
nature
,
man
is
apt
,
from
self-interest
,
to
make
much
of
it
,
own
and
profess
it
.
But
when
the
Gospel-cross
or
flaming-spiritual
sword
is
discovered
,
and
speaks
death
or
abolition
both
to
this
Gospel-conviction-light
,
and
the
life
of
nature
,
at
best
,
advanced
thereby
,
as
undispensably
necessary
to
the
partaking
of
and
feeding
on
Christ's
Gospel-life
,
and
meats
,
this
,
when
man
is
found
boggling
and
startling
at
,
so
as
to
look
back
,
Satan
is
ready
at
hand
with
all
worldly
allurements
and
witch-crafts
,
to
chear
and
build
him
up
in
a
direct
enmity
to
all
;
and
resolution
,
never
to
look
that
way
more
.
The
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
is
the
Cross
,
or
flaming
Sword
,
that
admits
no
passage
for
man
to
the
Tree
of
Life
,
but
by
passing
under
it
.
This
Sword
both
kills
and
sets
fire
on
the
spirit
of
man
,
at
best
,
in
order
to
translate
it
out
of
the
death
of
its
sacrificed
nature
,
into
the
life
of
God's
sacrificing
High-Priest
.
They
that
own
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
and
High-Priest
of
their
Profession
(
Heb
.
3.
1.
)
should
not
refuse
to
give
up
themselves
by
his
hand
,
in
sacrifice
to
God
.
The
Law-Priest
sacrificed
clean
beasts
,
types
of
cleansed
,
righteous
men
.
The
Gospel-Priest
sacrifices
the
cleansed
spirits
of
such
righteous
men
.
If
men
turn
from
Gospel-light
,
when
thereby
brought
to
this
fiery-tryal
;
away
go
God
,
Christ
,
Faith
and
good
Conscience
,
all
,
that
's
in
any
sence
,
spiritually
good
,
to
welcome
the
Devil
,
with
his
worldly
glories
,
and
pleasing
offers
of
perishing
vanities
.
And
thus
comes
the
Vessel
it self
,
mans
immortal
spirit
,
in
which
this
sort
of
Gospel-faith
and
good
conscience
were
,
to
be
totally
split
,
and
ship-wrack'd
,
through
his
impetuous
storms
and
temptations
,
on
all
hands
;
And
so
,
the
whole
treasure
once
put
into
the
said
mystical
Ship
,
lost
,
to
the
everlasting
ruine
thereof
.
Christ
,
in
the
all-powerfull
life
of
his
Gospel-spirit
,
is
the
sure
Anchor
within
the
Vail
,
to
which
mans
immortal
spirit
being
firmly
tied
and
fastened
,
by
a
union
with
him
in
the
very
life
thereof
,
becomes
unmovable
under
all
storms
and
tempests
of
the
evil
one
,
Mat
.
7.
24
,
25.
Vers
.
20.
Of
whom
is
Hymeneus
and
Alexander
,
whom
I
have
delivered
unto
Satan
,
that
they
may
learn
not
to
blaspeme
.
These
two
persons
had
Ship-wracked
the
Gospel-faith
,
and
put
away
the
good
conscience
,
above-meant
.
Pauls
delivering
them
up
to
Satan
,
for
so
doing
,
seems
not
to
be
in
order
to
their
final
ruine
,
but
recovery
out
of
the
said
evil
;
that
they
may
learn
,
not
to
blaspheme
.
This
is
the
reason
or
designed
end
of
the
punishment
.
They
turned
from
that
Gospel-light
,
in
which
Christ
shewed
and
offered
them
his
Gospel-life
.
They
had
,
for
a
season
,
owned
and
followed
Christ
,
in
his
Gospel-life
,
by
his
Gospel-light
.
The
turning
from
and
slighting
all
,
is
reckoned
a
blaspheming
or
speaking
evil
of
the
Holy
Ghost
or
Gospel-spirit
.
Such
faults
must
not
pass
unreproved
or
unpunished
,
even
in
those
,
who
at
bottom
,
are
true
spiritual
saints
.
Such
turning
from
Christ
,
through
weakness
of
flesh
,
and
strength
of
temptation
,
short
of
a
wilful
,
fixed
hatred
of
Christ
in
his
Gospel-life
,
is
pardonable
.
In
this
case
,
●he
design
of
delivering
them
up
to
Satan
,
is
the
delivering
them
,
for
ever
our
of
his
hands
.
Satan
,
finding
such
persons
,
his
unwilling
captives
,
not
obedient
subjects
,
being
unalterably
principled
for
the
service
of
ano●her
Master
,
will
insu●●
over
and
buffet
them
.
But
all
he
can
do
herein
,
is
over-ruled
by
Christ
,
for
the
destruction
of
their
flesh
,
that
's
his
own
party
and
salvation
in
Christs
spirit
,
that
,
he
cannot
touch
.
To
this
end
,
by
Paul's
order
,
in
the
Gospel-name
,
spirit
and
power
of
Christ
,
was
the
incesiuous
Corinthian
delivered
up
to
Satan
;
1
Cor
.
5.
1
,
—
●
.
Such
enlightened
Gospel-saints
,
on
their
turning
from
Christ
,
delivered
up
to
Satan
,
may
possibly
by
his
powerful
influencing
,
and
buffetings
,
be
hurried
into
literal
uncleannesses
also
,
the
gross
abominations
of
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
for
the
marring
and
spoiling
their
holy
flesh
,
the
wrong
way
,
by
the
unrighteousness
of
man
,
not
righteousness
of
God
.
But
even
such
gross
sins
,
can
God
over-rule
the
venom
of
,
and
make
the
recovered
Saint
,
with
David
,
Solomon
and
others
(
when
reflecting
on
all
,
in
the
sanctuary
light
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
)
to
abhor
their
own
nature
at
best
,
and
resolutely
part
with
the
life
thereof
,
which
they
find
not
fence-proof
against
such
gross
and
detestable
vilenesses
,
as
expose
them
to
censure
from
the
restored
light
of
reason
,
in
all
mankind
.
But
,
such
as
Satan
finds
to
be
his
resolved
faithful
subjects
,
on
their
turning
from
Christ
,
he
will
pamper
,
fill
,
adorn
,
beautify
,
and
advance
them
,
with
his
superiour
angelical
first-creation
excellencies
,
in
that
first-covenant-life
and
righteousness
of
their
inferiour
humane
nature
,
they
have
resolvedly
turned
to
,
in
order
to
joyn
with
him
in
the
unchangable
enmity
thereof
,
to
God
and
the
second
.
As
for
the
spiritual
saint
,
that
's
at
bottom
,
Christs
willing
subject
,
and
Satans
unwilling
captive
,
t
is
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
Satan
strikes
at
,
in
him
,
but
can
hit
nothing
but
flesh
.
So
Christ
makes
all
his
permitted
buffetings
of
them
,
and
insultings
over
them
,
exactly
serviceable
to
his
design
of
love
to
them
,
by
carrying
on
the
work
of
his
Cross
,
upon
them
,
for
their
salvation
,
in
direct
contrariety
to
Satans
design
,
for
destroying
them
.
In
his
buffetings
of
them
,
will
he
upbraid
them
with
their
disobedience
,
through
his
seducements
to
Christ
,
their
true
Lord
and
Husband
;
for
which
,
their
own
Consciences
reproach
them
,
as
sinners
against
his
spiritual
light
,
in
them
.
By
this
means
,
he
endeavours
to
bring
them
into
such
distraction
and
confusion
,
as
from
the
seeming
desperateness
of
their
condition
,
utterly
to
abandon
that
light
of
Christ
,
as
having
sinned
themselves
out
of
all
reach
of
his
sacrifice
,
or
hope
of
his
favour
.
And
then
,
to
alleviate
their
sorrows
,
does
he
labour
to
gain
them
,
in
this
confusion
of
mind
,
to
listen
to
his
offers
of
setting
them
up
in
the
freedom
,
life
,
and
glory
of
their
own
nature
(
beyond
what
they
ever
yet
experienced
)
by
his
angelical
communications
;
and
as
their
only
retreat
into
a
quiet
repose
,
requires
them
to
give
themselves
wholly
up
,
to
his
conduct
,
for
ever
.
But
Christ
over-rules
all
these
attempts
of
Satan
,
upon
his
true
Saints
,
so
as
to
extinguish
his
own
party
and
interest
in
them
,
by
his
own
hand
;
that
carnal
mind
of
enmity
,
that
was
the
Blasphemer
.
CHAP.
II
.
Vers
.
1.
I
exhort
therefore
,
that
first
of
all
,
supplications
,
prayers
,
intercessions
,
and
giving
of
thanks
be
made
for
all
men
.
ALL
men
,
without
exception
,
are
daily
receivers
of
good
from
God
,
in
one
kind
or
other
,
for
which
,
thanks
are
to
be
paid
to
God
,
by
saints
,
on
their
behalf
,
and
by
themselves
,
too
;
Act.
14.
17.
God
causes
his
Sun
to
rise
,
and
Rain
to
fall
on
the
evil
and
on
the
good
,
just
and
unjust
;
Mat
.
5.
45.
Christ
,
a
twofold
mystical
Sun
and
fountain
of
Waters
,
shines
forth
more
or
less
,
on
the
spirits
of
all
men
,
for
the
lightning
every
man
that
comes
into
the
world
,
with
natural
or
spiritual
,
first
or
second
covenant-light
,
and
causes
his
rain
to
fall
on
all
,
for
the
rendring
the
mystical
earth
of
their
nature
,
fruitful
in
works
of
righteousness
,
of
one
sort
or
other
,
if
the
fault
be
not
in
themselves
.
All
this
is
figured
out
,
by
the
litteral
Rain
and
Sun.
Any
degree
of
first-covenant-light
,
or
restored
rational
light
of
nature
,
in
man
,
directs
and
leads
him
towards
a
first-covenant-life
,
and
righteousnes
of
man
.
This
light
is
the
law
of
nature
in
all
mankind
,
excusing
or
accusing
them
,
accordingly
as
they
comply
with
,
or
rebel
against
it
.
And
their
natural
conscience
is
rendred
good
or
evil
,
by
doing
what
they
know
is
good
,
or
evil
.
This
first-covenant-light
of
the
Law
,
in
all
mankind
,
is
able
to
discover
to
man
,
and
convince
him
,
that
there
is
no
safe
standing
for
him
,
as
to
true
blessedness
,
in
that
life
of
his
own
nature
.
For
that
,
at
best
,
was
lost
by
all
men
,
in
and
with
the
first
.
And
,
in
every
mans
experience
,
does
not
secure
from
such
common
sins
,
as
lay
them
under
just
reproof
and
condemnation
,
from
the
very
law
of
nature
,
or
common
light
of
reason
in
themselves
and
all
other
men
.
So
then
,
more
or
less
,
all
men
are
under
something
of
conviction
,
that
no
such
thing
as
true
blessedness
or
eternal-life
is
ever
to
be
found
or
had
in
that
life
of
their
own
nature
,
corrupt
or
righteous
,
which
evidences
it self
to
every
mans
experience
,
to
be
a
fading
flower
.
Now
,
for
these
general
benefits
,
provided
for
all
men
,
are
true
Saints
to
pay
thanks
to
God
,
and
pray
for
all
mens
willing
receiving
and
right
improving
of
,
for
their
good
.
And
they
ought
also
,
to
make
their
supplications
,
prayers
,
and
intercessions
,
on
the
behalf
of
all
men
,
as
to
what
they
yet
stand
greatly
in
need
of
(
when
actual
partakers
of
all
the
common
and
general
benefits
of
Christs
death
)
even
that
greater
good
and
mercy
,
than
either
they
had
or
lost
in
their
first
parents
,
a
spiritual
and
everlasting
righteous
life
,
the
Gospel
Pearl
,
the
unspeakable
gift
.
Vers
.
2.
For
Kings
,
and
all
that
are
in
authority
,
that
we
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
.
1.
Who
are
these
Kings
and
men
in
Authority
?
2.
For
what
end
are
Saints
to
put
up
their
prayers
with
thanksgiving
,
on
their
behalf
?
To
the
first
,
Kings
and
those
in
Authority
,
are
such
as
are
set
up
,
either
in
a
civil
or
religious
capacity
,
to
exercise
visible
rule
over
others
,
whether
men
or
saints
.
For
them
,
as
such
,
t
is
the
true
saints
duty
,
to
pray
,
that
the
Lord
would
bestow
upon
them
,
his
spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
which
alone
can
teach
and
effectually
enable
them
,
rightly
to
discharge
their
place
and
duty
,
in
either
of
the
said
Governments
,
they
exercise
over
them
.
For
,
he
that
ruleth
over
men
,
must
be
just
,
ruling
in
the
fear
of
God
;
2
Sam
.
23.
3.
No
man
is
compleatly
qualified
for
ruling
over
men
,
but
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
it
of
everlasting
righteousness
.
This
only
can
teach
men
the
right
ordering
of
their
steps
,
in
the
government
of
themselves
or
others
.
Those
words
in
Samuel
,
do
chiefly
relate
to
the
Man
Christ
,
himself
,
as
a
prophecy
of
what
he
shall
be
seen
to
be
,
at
his
second
coming
,
in
his
Fountain
creature-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
as
fully
accomplished
to
rule
over
all
,
and
fulfil
the
whole
will
of
God
,
therein
.
By
partaking
of
this
spirit
only
,
can
Rulers
over
men
,
in
Church
or
State
,
truly
answer
their
high
Place
and
Office
,
by
a
right
encouraging
of
all
good
works
and
workers
,
and
becomming
a
reproof
and
terrour
,
to
evil
.
And
so
only
,
can
they
fully
evidence
,
that
they
bear
not
the
sword
of
power
and
authority
,
in
vain
.
Rom.
13.
3
,
4.
This
would
truly
render
them
a
blessing
to
the
People
,
under
their
government
.
For
then
,
all
under
them
,
that
live
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
would
not
be
disturbed
or
interrupted
in
their
good
and
well-pleasing
way
to
God
,
but
countenanced
and
encouraged
,
Then
would
obedience
be
payd
by
Saints
to
them
,
as
Christs
true
Vice-gerents
.
By
this
Character
of
what
a
true
Magistracy
and
Ministry
should
be
,
have
we
,
as
in
type
and
figure
,
what
,
most
certainly
will
,
in
truth
and
substance
,
be
manifested
,
at
Christs
second
coming
,
to
Rule
over
the
world
in
general
;
and
saints
,
in
particular
.
As
to
his
true
saints
,
the
obedience
as
well
as
command
,
will
be
given
and
paid
,
in
one
and
the
same
spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
in
head
and
members
,
governours
and
governed
.
The
Governour
will
command
nothing
,
but
what
's
the
known
gain
and
true
interest
of
the
governed
to
obey
him
,
in
.
Where
the
interests
and
designs
of
the
governours
and
governed
,
are
in
a
flat
contrariety
,
all
is
in
pieces
.
The
utmost
extent
then
of
saints
prayers
and
longing
desires
,
on
the
accounts
above
mentioned
,
is
,
that
they
may
see
the
King
,
whose
unquestionable
right
it
is
,
take
to
himself
his
great
power
and
reign
over
all
For
,
under
him
only
,
can
they
ever
find
the
compleat
fulfilling
of
these
words
,
their
leading
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
.
Vers
.
3.
For
this
is
good
and
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
our
Saviour
.
That
is
,
such
Rule
or
Government
,
as
is
exercised
in
a
spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
and
truth
.
This
is
acceptable
to
God
,
and
so
are
saints
earnest
supplications
and
uncessant
prayers
to
him
,
for
it
.
Under
the
active
reign
of
Christ
,
will
true
saints
,
in
their
unchanged
bodies
,
find
nothing
to
hurt
or
disturbe
them
,
in
all
his
holy
mountain
,
or
kingdom
;
Es.
11.
9.
They
therefore
,
ought
to
be
hastening
to
the
comming
of
this
day
of
God
(
1
Pet
.
3.
12
)
in
their
uncessant
prayers
and
preparations
for
it
,
by
daily
more
and
more
clearing
themselves
from
all
filth
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
according
to
the
purification
of
the
new-creature
sanctuary
of
God
,
the
Fountain-gospel-spirit
in
Christs
person
.
And
,
in
another
sence
,
they
are
not
to
make
haste
(
Es.
28.
16.
)
by
any
sinful
impatience
,
murmuring
,
or
discouragement
at
the
long
delay
of
his
comming
,
or
,
by
antidating
the
time
,
through
a
misinterpreting
such
passages
of
Scripture
,
as
relate
thereunto
,
in
their
own
fallible
understandings
and
conceptions
.
At
the
end
,
the
Vision
will
speak
and
not
lie
,
or
be
found
a
false
prediction
,
though
so
reckoned
,
all
along
Satans
active
reign
,
over
this
world
,
and
exploded
by
his
Apostles
,
as
a
diabolical
illusion
.
Though
it
tarry
,
yet
wait
for
it
.
For
it
will
come
,
and
not
tarry
,
beyond
the
appointed
time
;
Hab
.
2.
2
,
3
,
Psal
.
102.
13.
Gods
long-suffering
towards
his
,
and
his
saints
enemies
,
is
the
trial
of
their
patience
,
till
all
enemies
sins
,
and
saints
sufferings
be
fulfilled
.
Vers
.
4.
Who
will
have
all
men
to
be
saved
,
and
to
come
unto
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
.
It
is
the
good
will
of
God
,
all
should
be
restored
into
the
first-covenant
righteous
life
of
their
own
nature
,
lost
by
the
fall
.
This
is
the
first
great
benefit
of
the
death
of
our
nature
,
and
surrender
of
that
righteous
life
in
sacrifice
to
God
,
in
Christs
person
.
This
is
the
common
,
general
,
or
universal
salvation
,
all
men
are
capable
of
,
and
may
actually
receive
,
if
they
will
.
This
first
benefit
of
Christs
death
,
is
,
in
some
degree
,
as
to
the
restored
light
of
nature
,
actually
received
by
all
;
and
may
be
received
in
the
life
thereof
.
And
hereby
are
they
afresh
capacitated
for
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
(
or
Gospel-life
in
Christs
new-creature-spirit
,
that
is
everlasting
righteousness
and
truth
)
by
its
own
beamings
forth
upon
their
natural
understandings
.
This
spiritual
light
discovers
that
life
in
Christ
,
that
is
absolute
salvation
to
all
the
partakers
thereof
.
But
,
this
Gospel-life
in
Christ
,
is
refused
,
hated
and
finally
turned
from
,
by
those
that
it
is
shewed
and
offered
to
,
in
and
by
its
own
convincing
spiritual
light
,
as
the
righteous
life
of
mans
own
nature
is
,
by
thousands
,
that
are
convincingly
shewd
and
offered
that
,
in
and
by
that
common
and
general
light
of
nature
,
set
up
afresh
in
every
man
that
comes
into
this
world
.
By
the
first
benefit
of
Christs
death
(
the
restored
light
,
or
also
life
of
mans
own
nature
)
are
all
brought
,
more
or
less
,
into
what
will
be
interpreted
a
kind
of
view
and
knowledge
of
their
needing
what
was
,
at
first
,
figuratively
represented
to
Adam
,
in
the
Tree
of
Life
;
even
that
more
excellent
creature-life
,
in
the
Mediatour
,
in
which
any
man
or
angel
ever
could
be
saved
.
By
the
first
benefit
of
Christs
death
,
to
all
men
(
the
light
and
life
of
the
Law
)
are
they
put
upon
anew
trial
,
how
they
will
demean
themselves
,
as
to
the
lawful
or
unlawful
use
of
the
Law
,
or
life
thereof
,
in
their
restored
nature
.
The
obedient
surrender
thereof
,
by
death
,
in
sacrifice
to
God
,
under
the
Gospel-Cross
,
or
crucifying
work
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
in
order
to
receive
the
life
thereof
,
this
is
the
right
and
lawful
use
of
it
,
for
their
everlasting
salvation
.
A
wilfull
detaining
it
,
through
inordinate
love
to
it
,
and
fixed
enmity
to
the
Cross
and
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
is
the
unlawful
use
of
it
,
to
their
everlasting
damnation
.
For
,
this
is
a
sinning
after
the
similitude
of
Adam's
transgression
,
which
done
again
by
men
,
in
their
own
persons
(
after
universall
experience
of
the
dreadfull
consequents
of
the
first
sin
,
and
all
warnings
,
since
,
given
,
to
prevent
the
like
)
layes
them
,
for
ever
,
under
wrath
,
as
trees
twice
dead
,
once
,
in
and
with
the
first
Adam
,
and
then
again
,
after
restored
by
the
second
,
into
the
life
of
the
first
.
The
common
salvation
,
delivering
from
filth
of
flesh
,
or
of
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
is
in
order
to
a
yet
greater
mercy
,
as
the
crowning
benefit
of
Christs
death
,
our
receiving
the
gospel
or
new-covenant
life
.
This
onely
secures
from
returning
to
filth
of
flesh
,
and
cleanses
also
from
all
filth
of
spirit
,
or
enmity
to
the
power
of
godliness
,
in
the
spirit
of
grace
,
that
is
found
under
all
the
form
of
godliness
and
righteousnes
of
man
,
in
his
spirit
of
nature
,
with
its
restored
life
of
the
Law
.
They
that
by
gospel-light
,
receive
the
knowledg
of
the
truth
(
or
sight
of
Christs
gospel-life
,
that
is
everlasting
righteousness
and
truth
)
and
then
wilfully
sin
against
it
,
hate
,
and
reject
it
,
they
do
for
ever
exclude
themselves
from
all
benefit
of
his
sacrifice
,
and
fall
irrecoverably
under
his
fiery
indignation
;
Heb
.
10.
26
,
27.
But
it
is
the
good
will
of
God
,
and
acceptable
in
his
sight
,
that
by
partaking
of
the
common
salvation
,
in
the
restored
righteous
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
which
is
but
shadow
,
men
may
be
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
in
the
second
.
Vers
.
5.
For
there
is
one
God
,
and
one
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
.
The
knowledg
of
the
one
true
God
,
through
the
one
Mediatour
between
God
and
men
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
is
eternal
life
;
Jo
:
17.
3.
To
know
the
true
God
,
by
living
in
the
spirit
of
his
son
,
is
eternal
life
;
1
Jo
.
5.
20.
The
whole
world
(
all
mankind
,
in
their
own
nature
,
corrupt
or
righteous
)
lies
in
wickedness
,
filth
of
flesh
or
spirit
,
and
so
,
under
the
power
of
the
wicked
one
,
the
devil
,
exposed
to
all
manner
of
deceits
.
True
spiritual
Saints
,
only
,
are
secured
from
his
wiles
,
by
the
clear
knowledg
of
the
divine
mind
,
in
Christs
creature-spirit
of
infallible
truth
,
which
reveales
the
whole
mystery
of
God
the
Father
and
of
Christ
.
God
,
in
his
single
,
uncompounded
divine
essence
,
is
one
.
The
Mediatour
is
not
of
one
;
Gal.
3.
20.
He
consists
of
two
distinct
natures
or
spirits
,
divine
and
creaturely
,
which
fitts
him
for
his
mediating
office
,
between
pure
divinity
and
meer
creaturality
.
Blessed
Angels
and
highest
spiritual
Saints
,
are
meer
creatures
,
and
never
will
be
more
.
They
will
,
in
this
sence
,
need
the
Mediatour
to
eternity
,
as
by
his
creature-medium
,
capable
to
receive
the
vision
and
enjoyment
of
the
infinite
divinity
.
To
acknowledg
God
most
high
,
in
his
single
divine
essence
,
and
the
Mediatour
,
as
the
divine
form
and
supream
creature-image
of
God
,
most
intimatly
one
with
the
divine
Father
,
is
a
right
owning
of
the
one
true
God
,
and
the
one
Mediatour
between
him
and
man
.
And
this
now
,
also
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
is
;
as
through
the
death
of
our
changable
nature
,
made
under
the
Law
,
raised
into
the
conjunctive
divine
and
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
of
the
Mediatour
;
and
the
actual
opener
thereof
to
men
,
under
the
gospel-dispensation
,
so
as
never
revealed
to
any
former
generations
under
,
or
before
the
renewed
dispensation
of
the
Law
,
at
Sinai
,
though
savingly
believed
in
,
by
spiritual
Saints
,
in
those
former
ages
.
Divine
nature
was
from
eternity
.
Creature-nature
was
set
up
by
the
divine
,
in
personal
union
with
it self
,
from
everlasting
,
in
the
Mediatour
.
That
which
was
possessed
by
the
divine
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
way
(
Prov.
8.
22
,
23.
)
towards
the
creation
of
the
World
,
was
distinct
from
it
,
though
in
personal
union
with
it
.
In
the
man
Christ
,
as
exalted
into
this
divine
and
creature-life
of
the
Mediatour
,
dwells
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
,
bodily
.
And
the
original
creature-life
,
into
which
he
is
exalted
,
is
the
living
word
of
God
,
that
is
called
God
(
1
Jo
.
1.
)
The
perfect
knower
and
declarer
of
the
whole
mind
and
counsel
of
God
,
about
the
salvation
of
his
creatures
.
The
man
Christ
,
as
exalted
into
the
life
thereof
,
is
the
declarer
and
performer
of
the
divine
will
,
the
infallible
Judg
of
all
Angels
and
Men
,
and
righteous
recompencer
of
them
,
accordingly
as
found
in
compliance
with
,
or
final
and
incorrigible
rebellion
against
the
declared
will
of
God
.
His
al-searching
eye
pierces
to
the
bottom-thought
of
all
hearts
,
and
will
bring
all
into
open
and
general
view
,
to
the
unspeakable
joy
of
spiritual
Saints
,
and
everlasting
shame
of
incorrigible
sinners
;
Heb
.
4.
12
,
13.
The
spirit
of
the
branch
,
brought
forth
by
the
creature-root
in
the
Mediatour
,
in
a
changable
state
of
life
,
was
the
immediate
root
of
all
changable
first-creation
being
and
life
.
This
was
transiated
,
by
way
of
death
and
resurrection
,
into
the
unchangable
life
of
its
creature-root
and
divine
father
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
.
Hereby
became
he
,
of
the
first-born
of
all
changable
first-creation
beings
,
the
first-begotten
from
the
dead
;
Col.
1.
15
,
18.
And
this
is
,
by
himself
,
when
the
son
of
man
on
Earth
,
called
the
son
of
man
,
in
Heaven
;
Joh
.
3.
13.
He
that
ascended
,
is
the
same
person
,
that
descended
into
the
lower
parts
of
the
Earth
,
all
inferiour
first-creation
earthly
nature
and
life
,
sum'd
up
in
man
.
And
he
that
descended
,
is
the
same
that
ascended
,
far
above
all
heavens
(
Eph.
4.
9
,
10.
)
to
the
compleating
his
mediating
person
,
in
reference
to
angels
and
men
,
having
suffered
and
done
all
,
in
both
their
natures
(
angelical
,
at
first
;
and
humane
,
at
last
)
conducible
and
requisite
for
the
instruction
and
true
blessedness
of
both
.
Christ
,
while
in
flesh
,
prayed
to
his
Father
,
That
having
glorified
him
,
in
finishing
all
the
work
appointed
him
to
do
or
suffer
therein
,
he
would
glorifie
him
,
with
the
glory
he
had
with
him
,
before
the
world
was
;
Joh
.
17.
4
,
5.
The
man
Christ
,
thus
exalted
,
into
the
divine
and
creature-glories
of
God
the
Mediatour
,
hath
a
Life
,
and
so
a
Name
above
every
name
,
of
any
meer
creature
,
angel
or
man
.
The
divine
,
and
originally
unchangable
,
and
twice
transformed
changable
creature-nature
,
angelical
and
humane
,
into
the
conjunctive
divine
and
originally
unchangable
creature-life
,
do
all
make
up
one
and
the
same
person
of
the
Mediatour
,
the
wonderful
he
,
that
such
strangly
differing
things
are
spoken
of
;
in
Scripture
,
as
the
highest
wisdom
of
man
can
never
unriddle
.
This
is
he
,
that
in
the
full
comprehensiveness
of
his
mediating
person
,
made
the
worlds
,
is
Heir
of
all
things
,
and
Judge
of
all
men
and
angels
;
Heb
.
1.
2.
Act.
17.
31.
Joh
.
5.
27.
Vers
.
6.
Who
gave
himself
a
Ransom
for
all
,
to
be
testified
in
due
time
.
Christ
,
as
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
,
in
his
changable
angelical
nature
,
was
ready
at
hand
,
on
the
first
sin
and
fall
,
to
bear
up
the
pillars
of
the
first
world
.
He
presented
his
obedience
to
that
spiritual
Law
,
man
sinned
against
,
together
with
his
readiness
and
willingness
to
repeat
the
same
over
again
,
in
our
nature
,
and
so
to
pay
the
ransom
for
all
men
(
removing
the
guilt
,
contracted
by
all
,
through
the
sin
of
the
first
)
and
redeem
them
out
of
the
fore
bondage
,
they
were
all
cast
into
.
So
are
they
brought
back
into
the
first-covenant
life
or
light
of
their
nature
,
for
a
second
trial
in
their
own
persons
,
as
to
their
lawful
use
thereof
,
in
sacrifice
to
God
,
in
order
to
receive
that
more
excellent
life
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
offered
at
first
,
in
the
tree
of
Life
.
If
men
satisfy
themselves
with
Christs
redemption-gift
of
that
life
of
the
Law
(
he
crucified
in
his
own
person
)
as
a
state
of
true
rest
,
they
will
never
arrive
at
that
second
and
crowning
gift
of
Christ
,
that
everlasting
righteous
new-creation-life
,
which
he
advanced
our
nature
into
,
in
his
own
person
.
Evil
angels
did
first
set
up
the
changably
righteous
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
in
their
angelical
nature
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
his
unchangable
new-creature-life
of
the
Gospel
.
And
Adam
,
listening
to
their
suggestion
,
ran
into
the
like
errour
,
through
a
sinful
dotage
upon
,
and
inordinate
love
to
the
fading
first-covenant-life
of
his
humane
nature
(
figured
to
him
in
the
Tree
of
good
and
evil
,
as
having
but
such
a
goodness
in
it
,
as
by
the
unlawfull
use
thereof
might
be
turned
into
evil
)
rejecting
the
second
,
presented
to
him
,
in
the
Tree
of
Life
.
Man
,
being
inferiour
to
angels
,
in
his
first-covenant-life
,
though
perfect
in
his
kind
,
and
not
under
such
strong
and
clear
spiritual-light
,
as
they
,
and
beguiled
into
the
error
,
by
their
overreaching
subtilty
,
was
found
capable
of
pardon
;
the
fallen
angels
,
not
.
They
that
say
,
Adam
should
have
kept
up
,
and
established
himself
,
in
that
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
wherein
created
;
and
consequently
that
men
when
restored
by
Christ
,
into
the
free
exercise
of
the
said
Life
,
again
,
are
to
keep
there
,
as
a
state
of
everlasting
Salvation
,
and
true
blessedness
,
they
do
teach
direct
rebellion
against
the
Lord
,
and
his
new-covenant-law
.
They
assure
them
,
that
if
they
do
that
,
which
indeed
is
a
sinning
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
,
they
shall
be
saved
.
For
,
his
presumptuous
keeping
up
and
exalting
the
fading
life
and
righteousness
he
was
possessed
of
,
by
the
first-creation
,
against
that
,
represented
to
him
,
in
the
Tree
of
Life
,
provoked
God
to
take
from
him
that
he
had
.
The
unlawful
keeping
it
up
,
in
a
preference
to
the
second
,
was
his
sin
.
He
fell
by
his
sin
,
from
a
changable
state
of
subjection
to
the
second
,
into
a
state
of
enmity
to
it
,
and
God
took
from
him
,
the
first
,
and
left
him
capable
both
of
recovering
the
first
,
and
by
the
right
use
thereof
,
of
attaining
the
second
.
But
,
God
gave
up
angels
to
their
wilful
choice
of
the
first
,
and
suffers
them
to
keep
and
make
their
best
of
it
,
as
fixed
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
second
.
All
along
this
world
,
are
they
permitted
to
use
all
the
wisdom
,
power
,
sading
glory
,
and
excellencies
of
their
angelical
nature
,
as
fixed
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
his
new-creature
,
Gospel-spirit
of
Grace
.
On
this
great
mistake
about
the
first
Adams
sin
,
and
then
as
great
,
about
the
second
Adams
death
,
by
which
the
ransom
was
paid
for
it
,
how
is
it
possible
one
word
should
run
right
,
as
to
what
is
a
sinning
after
the
similitude
of
the
first
Adams
transgression
,
or
a
true
conformity
to
the
second
Adams
death
?
If
the
death
of
Christ
be
confined
singly
to
the
violent
dissolution
of
his
body
(
which
he
exposed
himself
to
,
from
the
Jews
)
not
considering
at
all
,
the
surrender
and
loss
of
the
first-covenant
righteous
life
of
his
natural
spirit
,
as
made
under
the
Law
,
for
the
everlasting
righteous
life
of
his
Gospel-spirit
,
how
can
Saints
alive
yet
in
the
mortal
body
,
be
conformed
to
Christ
,
in
his
death
and
resurrection
?
as
,
Rom.
6.
3
,
—
5.
and
Col.
3.
1
,
—
3.
Yea
,
what
if
the
Gospel
or
new-creature
spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
be
utterly
denied
,
or
not
considered
and
owned
,
which
performed
the
death-work
on
Christs
natural
spirit
,
in
the
life
of
the
Law
,
as
it
had
on
the
angelical
spirit
of
the
Branch
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
?
Let
creature-nature
in
Christs
person
,
before
his
taking
flesh
,
be
denied
,
and
the
death
of
our
nature
in
him
,
when
taken
,
confined
to
that
of
the
body
,
only
;
what
Gospel
are
we
like
to
have
,
from
such
hands
,
or
what
aim
at
a
Gospel-state
?
If
no
elder
date
of
creature-nature
,
in
Christ
,
be
owned
,
then
his
taking
flesh
,
what
becomes
of
the
unsearchable
riches
of
his
person
,
consisting
in
the
fellowship
of
divine
and
creature-nature
,
from
everlasting
,
and
kept
as
a
hidden
mystery
and
secret
,
till
opened
by
the
man
Christ
(
Joh
.
7.
39.
Rom.
16.
25
,
26.
)
which
Paul
owns
as
the
very
matter
and
substance
of
his
Gospel-Ministry
?
Eph.
3.
8
,
9.
The
changable
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
which
the
first
Adam
kept
up
,
against
the
everlasting
righteous
Gospel-life
of
the
second
;
the
second
Adam
crucified
in
his
own
person
,
having
taken
the
nature
of
the
first
,
in
order
to
translate
it
into
the
said
Gospel-life
of
the
second
.
If
the
very
Gospel-life
and
principle
be
exploded
,
and
excluded
out
of
what
is
pretended
to
be
Gospel-doctrine
,
where
are
we
?
If
when
restored
by
Christ
into
the
lost
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
we
live
not
to
our selves
therein
,
but
quit
that
with
him
,
by
a
holy
death
,
that
we
may
live
unto
him
that
died
for
us
,
in
the
same
Gospel
spirit
,
our
nature
in
his
person
does
now
live
,
then
have
we
the
wh●●e
fruit
of
Christs
death
,
and
benefit
of
the
ransom
,
therein
paid
for
all
,
by
him
,
and
testified
in
the
due
,
or
appointed
time
.
Vers
.
7.
Whereunto
I
am
ordained
a
Preacher
,
and
an
Apostle
(
I
speak
the
truth
in
Christ
,
and
lie
not
)
in
faith
and
truth
.
Paul
here
asserts
,
that
Gospel-life
of
truth
,
into
which
Christ
raised
our
nature
in
himself
,
to
be
,
what
he
was
ordained
by
God
,
an
Apostle
and
Preacher
of
.
I
speak
the
truth
in
Christ
,
sayes
he
,
and
lye
not
.
I
speak
not
in
the
fading
light
of
the
first-covenant
,
but
infallible
spirit
of
the
second
.
This
will
never
assert
the
life
of
the
Law
to
be
a
state
of
everlasting
salvation
,
nor
that
it self
is
the
divine
spirit
,
but
that
infallible
and
everlasting
righteous
creature-spirit
,
that
in
Christ
,
and
all
true
saints
,
is
found
in
unchangable
harmony
with
,
and
obedience
to
the
divine
.
This
spirit
was
the
infallible
give●
,
and
is
the
only
infallible
interpreter
of
the
Scripture
.
It
will
call
all
things
by
their
right
names
;
never
give
the
new
name
of
the
truly
spiritual
man
to
the
natural
,
in
the
highest
restaurations
thereof
.
Thus
was
Paul
a
teacher
of
the
Gentiles
,
in
faith
and
truth
,
to
beget
and
build
them
up
in
the
life
of
the
faith
of
the
son
of
God
,
that
is
everlasting
righteousness
and
truth
.
Vers
.
8.
I
will
therefore
that
men
pray
every
where
,
lifting
up
holy
hands
,
without
wrath
and
doubting
(
or
disputation
.
)
This
does
Paul
will
and
command
,
in
the
authority
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
in
which
ordained
an
apostle
,
and
preacher
of
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
.
Spiritual
Saints
only
can
thus
rightly
pray
,
in
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
which
as
't
is
the
spirit
of
all
true
Prophecy
or
interpreting
the
Scriptures
to
men
,
So
of
all
right
prayer
to
God
,
for
themselves
and
others
.
This
spirit
in
saints
is
the
infallible
Seer
,
declarer
and
doer
of
the
whole
counsell
of
God
,
and
right
asker
in
prayer
,
of
what
is
according
to
the
divine
mind
and
will
of
God
.
True
Saints
,
in
this
spirit
,
lift
up
Holy
hands
to
God
,
without
any
wrath
or
enmity
to
,
any
doubting
of
,
questioning
or
disputing
the
truths
or
things
,
they
speak
of
,
or
pray
for
.
In
the
strong
and
cleer
exercise
of
their
spiritual
mind
,
they
admit
not
the
mixtures
of
their
naturall
or
fleshly
,
that
is
full
,
both
of
wrath
,
doubtings
and
disputes
,
against
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
them
,
and
all
the
things
,
words
,
prayers
,
or
concerns
thereof
.
Paul
therefore
,
immediatly
,
on
his
Gospel-conversion
(
from
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
in
his
renewed
nature
,
to
the
second
covenant
life
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
new
creature
spirit
of
grace
;
from
the
life
of
his
holy
flesh
,
to
the
life
of
God's
holy
spirit
,
)
would
no
longer
confer
with
flesh
and
blood
,
the
natural
,
fleshly
mind
in
himself
or
others
,
in
preaching
Gospel
to
men
,
or
putting
up
his
prayers
to
God
.
The
natural
spirit
,
in
its
own
way
and
course
,
is
a
wrathful
,
doubting
,
disputing
,
quarrelsom
,
contradicting
blasphemer
,
against
the
Gospel-spirit
,
in
the
saint
himself
.
It
is
in
a
union
of
mind
with
world
and
devil
.
Paul
,
after
Gospel-conversion
,
found
it
(
Rom.
7.
23
)
a
law
of
sin
in
his
members
,
warring
against
his
spirituall
mind
;
in
a
flat
contrariety
thereunto
;
Gal.
5.
17.
Thus
then
,
are
men
,
or
the
spiritual
man
in
every
true
saint
,
to
do
;
pray
,
in
the
single
power
of
Christs
holy
spirit
,
not
admitting
their
doubting
,
wrathfull
,
contrary
,
natural
or
carnal
mind
,
to
have
any
thing
to
do
,
in
their
prayers
.
Vers
.
9.
In
like
manner
also
,
that
women
adorn
themselves
in
modest
apparel
,
with
shame-fac'dness
and
sobriety
:
not
with
plaited
hair
,
gold
,
pearls
,
or
costly
aray
;
Vers
.
10.
But
(
which
becommeth
women
professing
godliness
)
with
good
works
.
These
women
,
not
denying
a
litteral
,
must
be
allowed
a
mystical
meaning
,
also
.
The
natural
man
of
the
saint
,
in
the
uncrucified
,
untransformed
life
,
motion
,
and
way
of
its
own
mind
and
will
,
is
,
in
scripture
,
signified
by
the
woman
,
from
the
changable
and
weak
nature
thereof
.
These
mystical
women
,
in
saints
,
must
adorn
themselves
in
modest
apparel
,
with
shame-fac'dness
and
sobriety
,
not
broidered
hair
,
gold
,
pearls
,
or
costly
aray
.
Here
's
an
affirmative
and
a
negative
part
in
this
advice
to
the
woman
or
natural
man
,
in
saints
,
shewing
what
must
,
and
what
must
not
be
found
about
them
.
Peter
ioyns
his
advice
with
Paul
,
in
this
mystical
sence
of
both
their
words
;
1
Pet
.
3.
1
,
—
4.
Wives
,
be
in
subjection
to
your
own
Husbands
;
and
your
adorning
,
let
it
not
be
that
outward
,
of
plaited
hair
,
gold
,
or
apparel
:
but
the
hidden
man
of
the
heart
,
in
that
which
is
not
corruptible
;
the
ornament
of
a
meek
and
quiet
spirit
,
which
is
in
the
sight
of
God
,
of
great
price
.
The
wives
,
Peter
speaks
of
,
are
the
same
with
the
women
mentioned
by
Paul
,
the
natural
man
in
every
true
saint
,
that
's
to
be
subject
to
the
spiritual
,
whose
mind
and
will
ought
to
be
obeyed
and
done
by
it
.
The
litteral
womans
duty
to
her
husband
,
is
recorded
,
as
a
type
of
this
mystery
and
truth
;
1
Pet
3.
5
,
6.
Thus
,
in
old
time
,
holy
women
adorned
themselves
,
in
modest
apparel
,
not
costly
aray
,
being
in
subjection
to
their
own
husbands
,
as
Sarah
obeyed
Abraham
,
calling
him
Lord
.
This
obedience
and
subjection
,
in
the
litteral
type
,
must
,
in
the
mystical
truth
of
it
,
be
found
in
the
natural
to
the
spiritual
man
of
the
Saint
,
and
therein
,
to
Christ
,
as
Lord
,
Ruler
and
Husband
to
the
whole
Saint
.
The
costly
aray
,
forbidden
his
natural
man
,
are
the
beautifying
ornaments
thereof
,
in
the
fruitful
exercise
of
a
restored
first-covenant
life
,
rendring
him
comly
through
that
sort
of
comliness
,
by
the
Lord
himself
,
afresh
,
put
upon
him
.
All
,
God
does
for
men
,
in
this
kind
,
he
calls
their
own
comliness
or
beauty
,
charging
them
that
trust
therein
,
with
whoredom
,
and
a
murderous
mind
of
enmity
against
him
,
as
(
by
such
doating
on
that
fading
glory
of
their
own
renewed
and
adorned
nature
,
that
's
but
a
perishing
vanity
)
found
in
a
despiteful
hatred
to
his
spirit
of
grace
,
and
never
fading
life
and
glory
thereof
,
which
by
the
obedient
surrender
and
loss
of
the
first
,
they
are
offered
the
possession
of
,
by
a
new
creation
.
Thus
do
men
come
,
after
all
fair
shews
in
the
flesh
,
or
restored
life
and
glory
of
their
own
nature
,
to
be
dealt
with
,
as
mystical
and
most
criminal
adulterrers
and
murderers
.
Ezek
.
16.
14
,
15
,
and
vers
.
38.
Man
lives
to
himself
,
and
brings
forth
fruit
to
himself
only
,
in
the
most
fruitful
exercise
of
the
restored
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
in
his
own
nature
;
not
unto
God
,
till
possessed
of
,
and
walking
in
the
fruitful
exercise
of
his
new-covenant-life
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
;
Hos
.
10.
1.
Rom.
6.
4.
〈…〉
God
delights
only
in
such
worship
and
obedience
as
is
performed
in
spirit
and
truth
;
in
his
Gospel-spirit
,
that
is
everlasting
righteousness
and
truth
.
The
spirit
of
nature
,
with
its
life
of
the
Law
,
is
but
Letter
,
figure
and
shadow
,
in
all
the
life
,
glory
,
wisdom
and
righteousnes
thereof
;
shadow
of
the
unchangable
life
,
glory
,
wisdom
and
righteousnes
of
God
,
in
his
Gospel-spirit
,
the
heavenly
creature-image
of
his
infinite
divinity
.
God
gives
man
all
the
fading
life
and
Glory
of
his
own
nature
,
which
he
calls
mans
own
,
in
distinction
from
what
he
calls
his
own
,
in
that
heavenly
creature-image
of
himself
,
set
up
by
him
,
in
personal
union
with
his
divinity
,
from
everlasting
,
Prov.
8.
22
,
23.
This
,
that
was
first
set
up
in
the
Creatour
,
is
last
in
the
creature
.
First
that
which
is
natural
,
was
set
up
in
Angel
and
Man
,
and
after
,
that
which
is
spiritual
.
God
says
of
this
spiritual
,
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
Is
it
not
lawful
for
me
to
do
what
I
will
with
my
own
?
Mat
.
20.
15.
All
that
finally
refuse
to
surrender
all
that
is
their
own
,
in
the
first
creation
,
for
Gods
own
,
in
the
second
,
perish
everlastingly
.
All
that
obediently
part
with
the
former
,
for
the
latter
,
are
everlastingly
saved
.
Never
was
there
any
other
creature-spirit
,
name
or
life
,
in
which
any
man
or
Angel
could
be
saved
,
but
what
God
calls
his
own
,
in
Christ
and
all
true
spiritual
saints
.
If
mans
Soul
,
in
the
fading
life
and
glory
of
its
restored
first-creation
state
,
loath
and
hate
Gods
soul
,
his
Gospel
,
new-creature
spirit
of
grace
;
that
spirit
or
soul
of
God
will
loath
mans
,
for
ever
.
The
mystical
woman
then
,
(
the
natural
spirit
of
man
,
at
best
,
)
must
put
off
all
its
ornaments
and
goodly
dress
,
in
the
most
fruitful
exercise
of
its
own
restored
first-covenant
righteous
life
.
Life
and
all
,
must
go
,
that
God
may
know
what
to
do
with
us
,
by
bestowing
upon
us
,
the
everlasting
life
and
Glory
of
the
second
.
This
was
typed
,
in
that
speech
of
Moses
,
from
God
to
the
Israelites
,
which
they
obeyed
;
Exod
.
33.
5
,
6.
If
,
with
Laodicea
,
men
adorn
and
keep
up
themselves
,
in
the
fading
life
,
mystical
riches
,
glory
and
ornament
of
their
own
nature
,
for
salvation
(
resting
confident
in
their
holy
flesh
,
so
as
to
reckon
,
they
need
not
any
thing
that
is
to
be
had
in
Gods
holy
spirit
)
they
are
miserable
,
wretched
,
poor
,
blind
,
and
naked
,
having
nothing
of
durable
,
everlasting
life
,
riches
or
cloathing
,
about
them
,
when
they
reckon
they
have
all
;
and
are
found
despising
as
nothing
,
that
which
is
all
.
The
Gospel-spirit
of
the
Cross
,
comes
to
seize
,
and
offer
up
in
sacrifice
to
God
,
all
the
fading
good
things
in
nature
,
that
they
rest
in
,
for
salvation
,
in
order
to
give
them
its
own
life
,
in
which
alone
they
can
be
saved
.
The
enmity
that
lies
hid
under
all
the
green
grass
,
or
fair
shews
in
the
flesh
,
to
Gods
holy
spirit
,
that
comes
to
man
that
holy
flesh
,
is
unpardonable
,
when
unchangable
.
By
wilful
refusal
to
part
with
what
s
but
changably
good
,
in
their
own
nature
,
figuratively
signified
by
gold
,
pearls
,
broidered
hair
,
and
costly
apparel
,
are
men
found
enemies
to
the
Gospel-spirit
and
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
render
themselves
uncapable
of
his
durable
life
,
ornaments
and
glory
.
Come
we
then
,
to
the
affirmative
part
of
this
joynt
advice
of
Peter
and
Paul
,
in
the
true
mystical
reach
and
significancy
thereof
,
which
is
,
that
the
natural
man
,
in
every
Saint
,
be
adorned
with
a
meek
and
quiet
spirit
;
the
same
,
with
what
Paul
means
by
modest
apparel
,
shamefac'dness
and
sobriety
,
&
with
such
good
works
as
are
performable
only
,
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Godliness
.
Here
is
a
joynt
description
of
the
right
posture
,
garb
and
demeanour
of
the
natural
man
in
the
saint
,
as
sensible
of
enmity
to
its
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
,
in
all
the
riches
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
beauty
,
glory
and
ornament
thereof
.
Paul
found
himself
,
in
all
that
life
,
glory
and
ornament
,
a
Persecutor
of
his
true
Lord
,
in
his
spiritual
subjects
,
and
verily
thought
he
did
God
service
,
therein
.
But
presently
,
on
the
heavenly
appearance
and
call
of
his
Lord
,
did
he
put
off
his
ornaments
,
quit
the
fading
glory
,
righteousness
,
and
wisdom
of
his
natural
man
,
with
all
the
reasonings
and
words
thereof
.
He
conferred
not
with
flesh
and
blood
,
in
himself
or
others
,
as
to
what
he
should
do
,
in
obedience
to
his
spiritual
Lord
.
Yea
,
he
gladly
received
the
sentence
of
death
within
him
,
as
to
the
most
blameless
righteous-life
of
his
natural
spirit
,
in
which
,
by
Gospel-light
,
he
finds
he
had
been
guilty
of
spiritual
uncleanness
and
murder
.
He
was
presently
found
,
on
this
account
,
in
the
meek
,
quiet
,
broken
frame
of
his
natural
spirit
,
willing
to
have
the
sentence
of
death
speedily
executed
upon
it
,
as
the
only
way
of
delivering
him
from
that
state
of
life
,
which
now
he
finds
to
be
a
body
of
sin
and
death
.
Thus
was
his
natural
man
brought
into
a
right
frame
of
obedience
to
the
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
thereof
.
And
so
came
this
mystical
woman
,
in
Paul
,
to
be
adorned
,
as
a
professor
of
true
godliness
,
with
a
better
sort
of
good-works
,
than
ever
he
experienced
in
the
form
of
godliness
,
the
righteous
life
of
his
own
nature
.
The
good
works
,
performable
only
in
the
new-creature-spirit
,
and
power
of
godliness
,
are
spiritual
believers
,
most
carefully
to
maintain
,
as
truly
good
and
profitable
to
salvation
;
Tit
.
3.
8.
This
for
of
good
works
,
(
which
belong
not
,
at
all
,
to
the
covenant
of
works
,
but
are
performable
only
in
the
spirit
of
Grace
)
were
ingredients
into
Abrahams
justification
before
God
;
Jam
.
2.
21
,
—
24.
Not
the
deeds
of
the
Law
,
or
works
performable
by
him
,
in
the
first-covenant
righteous
life
of
his
natural
spirit
;
Rom.
4.
2
,
-5.
The
good
works
,
wrought
in
the
Gospel-spirit
of
grace
,
are
as
much
more
excellent
than
what
are
done
in
the
natural
first
covenant-spirit
and
life
of
the
Law
,
as
the
Gospel-spirit
of
God
,
than
the
Law-spirit
of
man
.
The
fruits
differ
as
much
as
the
roots
or
principles
,
whence
they
flow
.
When
the
spirit
of
Christ
enters
a
man
,
as
ruling
principle
of
life
and
action
,
the
mystical
woman
,
or
spirit
of
man
,
is
to
lay
aside
her
fading
crown
,
scepter
and
government
,
and
become
wholly
subject
to
this
new
ruler
.
The
natural
spirit
,
with
its
first-covenant-life
,
as
not
found
in
rebellion
against
the
second
,
was
the
mystical
Isaac
,
Abraham
offered
up
,
in
his
own
person
;
who
once
prayed
.
O●
that
Ishmael
might
live
in
thy
sight
!
Ishmael
was
a
type
of
the
first-covenant-spirit
,
as
found
in
enmity
to
the
second
;
Gal.
4.
29.
That
prayer
of
Abraham
then
,
may
seem
to
import
a
secret
love
in
him
,
to
his
own
nature
,
in
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
as
the
state
in
which
he
desired
to
remain
,
and
hoped
to
inherit
the
kingdom
of
God
.
But
true
godliness
,
with
the
good
works
thereof
,
can
never
be
found
in
this
mystical
woman
,
the
natural
spirit
of
the
saint
,
but
by
a
right
obedient
parting
with
her
own
life
,
name
,
ornament
and
riches
.
For
then
she
receives
the
spiritual
life
and
riches
of
her
true
Lord
and
Husband
,
comes
to
bear
his
Name
,
and
wear
such
new
apparel
,
or
change
of
raiment
,
as
he
will
put
upon
her
,
which
will
never
wax
old
or
fail
her
,
as
was
typed
by
the
Israelites
Clothes
and
Shoes
,
that
waxed
not
old
,
in
forty
years
,
upon
them
;
Deut
.
29.
5.
When
the
natural
mind
in
saints
,
is
transformed
by
death
,
out
of
its
contrariety
to
,
into
harmony
with
the
spiritual
,
their
prayers
are
no
longer
hindred
by
the
contrary-mindedness
of
the
fleshly
to
the
spiritual
;
1
Pet
.
3.
7.
Gal.
5.
17.
The
natural
mind
,
so
far
as
uncrucified
,
is
an
infidel
,
as
to
all
Gospel
things
or
truths
,
and
so
,
an
unequal
yoke-fellow
for
the
spiritual
,
in
saints
,
2
Cor
.
6.
14
,
15.
But
when
changed
,
and
translated
by
a
holy
death
,
into
the
life
of
the
spiritual
,
the
whole
man
of
the
Saint
,
becomes
a
Temple
of
the
living
God
;
vers
.
16.
That
this
truth
and
mystery
is
figured
by
the
literal
husband
and
wife
,
Paul
declares
,
Eph.
5.
Where
speaking
of
the
duty
of
the
litteral
wife
to
her
husband
,
as
head
;
in
the
winding
up
,
he
shews
his
principal
intendment
,
all
along
,
mystical
,
relating
to
Christ
and
his
Church
,
vers
.
32.
The
natural
spirit
in
the
Saint
,
quitting
its
own
name
and
life
,
to
live
in
the
spirit
and
will
of
Christ
,
and
bear
his
new-name
,
does
live
in
the
power
of
godliness
,
and
will
adorn
its
profession
with
the
most
excellent
sort
of
good-works
.
Vers
.
11.
Let
the
women
learn
in
silence
,
with
all
subjection
.
Here
's
also
a
literal
and
mystical
sence
.
But
the
great
weight
lies
in
the
mystical
.
The
former
is
obvious
;
the
true
interpretation
thereof
will
discover
the
latter
,
which
is
the
duty
of
the
natural
spirit
in
man
or
woman
,
to
the
spiritual
mind
of
Christ
,
formed
in
either
,
and
so
,
to
Christ
in
his
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
the
appointed
spiritual
husband
to
both
.
This
great
truth
,
held
forth
in
the
Type
,
should
make
such
women
as
are
also
true
saints
,
more
careful
than
any
,
to
perform
this
duty
,
in
the
letter
,
so
as
exactly
to
answer
the
duty
of
their
literal
marriage-relation
,
and
more
careful
yet
,
to
perform
the
mystical
truth
figured
therein
,
by
living
in
the
will
and
spirit
of
Christ
,
their
true
Lord
and
Husband
,
in
a
holy
silence
and
subjection
in
all
things
,
to
him
.
Vers
.
12.
But
I
suffer
not
a
woman
to
teach
,
nor
to
usurp
authority
over
the
man
,
(
or
the
authority
of
the
man
)
but
to
be
in
silence
.
These
words
have
also
their
truth
in
the
letter
:
but
the
mystical
truth
,
is
the
principal
intendment
of
them
.
The
natural
spirit
in
the
saint
is
not
to
teach
her
mystical
,
husband
,
the
spirit
of
Christ
;
which
she
does
presumptuously
undertake
,
when
in
her
inlightned
understanding
,
she
contends
against
the
mind
of
Christ
,
convincingly
discovered
to
her
.
She
strives
by
the
words
of
her
own
Wisdom
,
for
the
doing
of
her
own
will
,
in
a
known
contrariety
to
the
will
of
Christ
,
and
words
of
his
wisdom
.
So
,
she
usurpes
the
authority
of
the
man
.
The
female
or
natural
spirit
of
Christ
,
did
not
thus
:
spake
not
its
own
words
,
nor
did
its
own
will
,
in
the
spotles
righteous
life
of
the
Law
:
But
,
denied
both
,
to
speake
the
words
,
and
do
the
will
of
God
,
in
his
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
truth
and
righteousnes
.
Where
the
wisdom
of
man
is
teacher
,
the
will
of
man
is
done
.
In
this
usurping
the
place
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
all
his
words
are
rejected
and
decried
.
Thus
man
joynes
with
the
evil
Angels
,
in
the
changable
,
female
,
fallible
spirit
of
nature
,
against
God
and
his
infallible
,
manly
new-creature-spirit
of
grace
.
They
joyntly
set
up
that
accursed
other
Gospel
,
Satan
at
first
preached
to
Eve
;
Ye
shall
not
die
at
all
;
Here
is
everlasting
life
,
in
the
righteousness
and
Glory
of
your
own
nature
.
And
this
,
the
living
word
of
God
Proclaimes
to
be
but
a
fading
flower
,
in
both
.
But
though
hand
joyn
in
hand
evil
men
with
evil
angels
,
in
this
project
,
they
shall
not
pass
unpunished
.
Let
their
first-creation
Mountain
be
never
so
strong
,
it
will
be
dashed
in
pieces
,
and
fired
,
by
the
inresistable
Power
and
unquenchable
wrath
of
him
that
is
infinitely
above
them
.
This
false
Gospel
of
man
and
Satan
,
(
crying
peace
with
God
,
where
there
is
nothing
but
enmity
to
God
,
and
assuring
their
followers
,
they
will
confirm
or
make
good
their
words
,
Ezek
.
13.
)
the
true
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
has
declared
,
will
have
such
generall
reception
with
professours
,
in
these
last
times
,
that
there
will
be
little
or
no
hearing
at
all
,
for
one
right
word
of
Christs
everlasting
Gospel
life
.
The
Woman
,
or
naturall
spirit
,
in
evill
men
and
Angels
,
thus
presumptuously
setting
up
her
own
wisdom
and
will
,
against
the
transcendently
superiour
will
and
Wisdom
of
the
known
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
is
the
very
mysticall
Babylon
,
the
Mother
of
harlots
and
Abominations
of
the
Earth
.
The
vast
numbers
of
Angels
and
men
,
engaged
in
this
Babylonish
spirit
,
must
,
in
conclusion
,
all
fall
together
,
under
the
final
triumphs
of
divine
justice
.
This
Woman
,
in
Saints
themselves
,
must
keep
silence
,
in
Gospel-Churches
.
For
it
is
not
permitted
her
to
speake
.
1
Cor
.
14.
34.
By
death
,
and
the
utter
abolition
of
all
the
life
and
motion
of
her
own
will
and
understanding
,
can
this
Woman
in
the
Saint
,
be
brought
to
a
perfect
and
absolute
silence
,
and
so
,
quickened
up
,
into
a
newness
of
life
,
in
everlasting
harmony
of
mind
and
will
,
with
her
spiritual
Lord
and
husband
.
So
only
can
she
be
found
in
a
universall
obedience
to
him
,
in
all
things
.
If
the
Wisdom
of
man
be
admitted
speaker
in
the
Gospel
Church
,
it
will
call
mans
natural
things
,
(
the
fading
glory
,
wisdom
,
rigteousness
and
life
of
man
,
by
the
same
names
,
the
wisdom
of
God
in
the
spiritual
Saint
calls
the
things
of
God
)
spiritual
and
heavenly
;
to
the
utter
exclusion
of
such
things
as
truly
are
so
,
which
makes
unutterable
confusion
,
and
vain
jangling
,
to
worse
then
no
purpose
.
In
sum
,
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
in
himself
and
Gospel-Saints
,
is
to
be
acknowledged
the
only
teacher
in
his
Gospel
Church
.
And
the
spirit
of
man
,
ought
in
silence
,
to
learn
obedience
to
the
mind
and
will
thereof
.
But
,
in
stead
of
this
silence
,
who
else
,
in
a
manner
,
but
this
mystical
woman
,
is
found
to
be
the
only
owned
speaker
and
teacher
in
the
pretended
Gospel-Churches
of
Christ
?
Vers
.
13.
For
Adam
was
first
formed
,
then
Eve
.
Vers
.
14.
And
Adam
was
not
deceived
;
but
the
woman
being
deceived
,
was
in
the
transgression
.
The
true
Adam
,
here
meant
,
is
the
new-creature-spirit
of
Christ
,
that
neither
in
himself
or
saints
,
can
ever
sin
or
be
deceived
;
1
Joh
.
3.
9.
The
fleshly
mind
that
remains
long
in
the
saint
(
after
the
seed
of
spiritual
Life
is
quickened
up
into
the
birth
of
the
man-child
,
in
him
)
does
nothing
else
but
sin
,
till
fully
run
down
to
death
,
crucified
and
extinguished
in
all
the
life
and
motion
of
it
.
So
the
whole
person
of
the
saint
,
is
not
without
sin
(
1
Joh
.
1.
8.
)
till
this
flesh
,
warring
against
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
him
(
Gal.
5.
17.
)
this
body
of
sin
and
death
,
(
which
we
find
Paul
complaining
of
,
long
after
a
Gospel-saint
(
Rom.
7.
24.
)
be
wholly
slain
and
abolished
,
which
may
seem
seldom
,
if
ever
,
so
to
be
,
till
the
death
of
the
body
;
Phil
.
3.
12.
No
absolute
perfection
in
any
kind
,
while
in
this
life
.
No
compleat
being
at
home
with
the
Lord
,
while
pilgrimaging
in
the
body
.
This
made
Paul
desire
to
be
dissolved
.
Here
then
is
signified
the
precedency
of
the
new-covenant-spirit
,
to
the
first
,
in
saying
,
Adam
was
first
formed
,
then
Eve
.
Christ
,
in
his
new-covenant
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
was
set
up
,
by
the
immediate
workmanship
of
the
infinite
divinity
,
from
everlasting
.
This
spirit
of
the
true
Adam
,
which
was
the
hand
,
by
which
,
the
Angels
,
Adam
,
Eve
,
and
all
things
were
created
,
was
not
deceived
.
But
the
Woman
,
or
natural
spirit
,
at
its
best
,
in
Angel
,
Adam
,
and
Eve
,
was
deceived
,
and
found
in
the
transgression
.
These
words
can
only
be
taken
in
this
mystical
sence
.
For
the
litteral
Adam
,
as
well
as
Eve
,
was
deceived
,
and
found
in
the
transgression
.
In
him
,
all
died
;
1
Cor
.
15.
22.
By
his
first
offence
,
death
reigned
over
all
and
judgment
came
upon
all
men
,
to
condemnation
;
Rom.
5.
17
,
18.
The
only
relief
of
all
men
(
fallen
,
in
and
with
the
first
)
is
to
be
found
in
this
Adam
,
that
could
never
be
deceived
.
When
the
lost
life
of
the
first
,
is
restored
and
set
up
a
fresh
in
men
,
by
the
second
,
besides
some
dreggy
remains
of
the
corrupt
nature
,
't
is
of
a
tainted
blood
,
tinctur'd
with
a
traiterous
,
heady
,
high-minded
temper
,
in
enmity
to
God
,
and
the
spirit
of
the
second
Adam
.
This
enmity
is
no
ways
extinguishable
,
but
by
the
death
of
this
woman
,
the
natural
spirit
in
the
highest
restored
life
of
the
Law
.
Nothing
short
of
such
death
can
bring
her
into
a
total
sil●nce
and
subjection
to
her
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
.
This
death
leaves
not
the
least
power
in
her
own
will
,
to
sin
against
God's
or
destroy
her self
.
This
is
farther
signified
,
Vers
.
15.
Notwithstanding
she
shall
be
saved
in
child-bearing
(
or
,
by
the
generation
of
Sons
,
as
the
Original
and
Arabick
)
if
they
continue
in
faith
,
love
,
and
holiness
,
with
sobriety
(
Syr
.
chastity
.
)
The
mystical
woman
,
or
natural
spirit
of
the
saint
,
in
the
restored
righeous
life
thereof
,
inheriting
a
state
of
enmity
and
rebellion
against
God
,
by
the
first
sin
(
as
was
evident
in
Paul
)
is
no
way
curable
,
but
by
child-bearing
;
such
child-bearing
,
as
brings
certain
death
to
her
.
Bodily
death
sometimes
happens
in
litteral
child-bearing
:
in
mystical
,
alwayes
the
woman
dies
,
in
order
to
bring
forth
the
new-creation-man-child
.
Christ
uses
litteral
child-bearing
to
signify
this
mystical-truth
;
Joh
.
16.
20
,
21.
A
woman
in
travel
,
hath
sorrow
,
but
when
delivered
,
remembers
no
more
the
anguish
,
for
joy
that
a
man
is
born
into
the
world
.
't
is
alwayes
a
man-child
,
a
son
,
that
's
born
in
the
saint
,
by
the
kindly
death
of
his
natural
spirit
,
which
is
the
only
way
by
which
that
mystical
woman
can
be
saved
.
Christ
,
known
after
the
flesh
,
in
the
restored
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
is
a
fleshly
,
first-covenant-bridegroom
,
as
he
was
to
his
disciples
,
when
personally
in
flesh
with
them
,
upon
earth
.
And
on
his
with-drawing
from
,
and
leaving
such
first-covenant-saints
,
they
wither
,
for
want
of
his
fructifying
husbandly
influences
upon
them
,
there
,
which
exposes
them
to
the
same
sorrow
,
his
personal
departure
out
of
the
flesh
,
exposed
his
disciples
,
to
.
In
this
case
,
are
saints
ready
to
think
,
the
Lord
has
utterly
forsaken
them
,
and
that
they
shall
never
hear
more
of
him
:
Nor
indeed
shall
,
in
that
first-covenant
life
or
comforts
thereof
,
but
as
a
better
comforter
,
in
the
second
,
as
to
his
disciples
,
Acts
2.
Now
,
in
order
to
the
birth
of
the
spiritual
man-child
,
the
woman
,
or
natural
spirit
expires
and
dies
away
,
under
the
work
of
the
Cross
,
so
as
to
cease
,
for
ever
,
from
the
activity
,
life
and
motion
of
her
own
will
.
And
so
comes
she
to
be
quickened
up
,
into
the
spiritual
life
of
her
child
,
which
becomes
also
,
her
mystical
Lord
,
Head
and
Ruler
,
in
the
same
person
.
And
so
is
the
whole
person
of
the
saint
,
brought
under
the
spiritual
government
,
and
headship
of
Christ
.
In
this
mystical
child-bearing
,
is
the
woman
to
continue
in
faith
,
love
and
holiness
,
with
sobriety
,
or
chastity
.
The
faith
here
meant
,
is
a
faith
in
Christ's
spiritual
life
,
which
sets
before
her
,
the
same
kind
of
joy
,
that
made
the
natural
man
in
Christ
himself
,
willing
to
endure
the
Cross
,
despising
the
shame
of
the
marr'd
visage
and
state
thereof
.
This
faith
must
be
continued
in
,
and
found
trial-proof
,
by
holding
out
,
under
the
utmost
pangs
of
death
to
the
natural
spirit
,
as
to
its
first-covenant-life
and
fruitfulness
.
Paul
,
in
the
midst
of
his
sufferings
,
had
that
joy
set
before
him
,
which
made
him
,
not
to
reckon
all
the
sufferings
of
the
present
time
,
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
of
that
spiritual
life
,
that
follows
;
Rom.
8.
18.
Christ
,
in
that
spiritual
life
,
into
which
he
rais'd
our
nature
,
in
himself
,
out
of
the
death
of
the
pure
natural
state
thereof
,
is
the
Object
of
faith
to
all
spiritual
saints
.
Our
natural
spirit
or
man
,
at
best
,
can
only
by
a
conformity
to
his
death
therein
,
be
raised
into
,
and
possessed
of
the
same
spiritual
life
,
that
is
absolute
salvation
to
us
.
By
continuing
stedfast
in
our
spiritual
faith
,
we
shall
also
continue
in
love
and
obedience
to
Christ
in
his
spiritual
life
.
And
so
shall
we
pass
quietly
,
through
all
the
death-pangs
of
our
natural
spirits
,
with
holiness
and
sobriety
,
or
chastity
to
Christ
,
not
looking
back
to
the
gratifying
contentments
thereof
,
or
love
to
any
thing
in
the
first-creation
,
that
's
enmity
to
Chirst
,
and
spiritual
adultery
,
Jam
.
4.
4.
CHAP.
III
.
Vers
.
1.
This
is
a
true
saying
,
if
any
man
desire
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
or
Overseer
,
(
Syr
.
Presbyter
or
Elder
)
he
desireth
a
good
work
.
THE
word
,
Bishop
or
Overseer
,
here
,
is
appropriated
to
such
as
take
care
of
the
Church
of
God
,
spiritual
saints
.
He
that
desires
this
Office
,
as
meetly
qualified
to
performe
it
,
and
is
found
diligent
in
the
performance
of
it
,
desires
a
high
dignity
,
and
does
a
good
work
.
Such
are
to
take
heed
to
themselves
,
and
flock
of
Christ
or
Church
of
God
,
over
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
them
Overseers
,
and
feed
them
,
as
Paul
admonishes
the
Elders
of
the
Church
at
Ephesus
;
Act.
20.
28.
He
declares
to
them
,
how
he
had
discharged
his
part
,
in
this
good
work
,
keeping
himself
clear
from
the
blood
of
all
,
by
declaring
to
them
,
all
the
counsel
of
God
;
Vers
.
26
,
27.
Such
Gospel-doctrine
,
as
the
words
of
Gods
wisdom
amount
unto
,
are
true
Bishops
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
with
,
for
the
edifying
,
nourishing
,
strengthening
and
building
them
up
in
their
spiritual
,
Gospel-life
.
That
which
qualifies
to
be
such
overseers
of
spiritual
saints
,
is
their
being
eminent
seers
of
God
,
more
experienced
,
strong
and
clear
,
in
the
spiritual
Gospel-light
and
life
of
Christ
,
and
so
,
able
to
dispence
the
fuller
and
clearer
knowledge
of
Christ
,
to
saints
of
inferiour
attainments
,
therein
.
The
faithful
performance
of
this
good
work
,
is
the
most
acceptable
service
to
Christ
,
and
greatest
good
,
any
can
do
,
to
his
fellow-creatures
,
or
himself
.
Prophets
,
under
the
Law
,
were
put
into
this
Office
,
by
the
same
spirit
of
Christ
,
as
Elders
,
Apostles
and
Fathers
,
under
the
Gospel
.
Nothing
fits
any
to
be
the
Lords
watchman
over
saints
,
but
a
receiving
the
word
from
the
Lords
own
mouth
;
Ezek
.
3.
17.
If
he
fail'd
in
the
discharge
of
his
Office
,
the
guilt
of
their
blood
that
perished
,
would
lye
upon
him
.
If
he
faithfully
discharged
it
,
he
was
free
from
their
blood
,
with
Paul
,
though
they
perished
;
vers
.
18
,
—
21.
Two
sorts
of
persons
are
to
be
warned
by
spiritual
watch-men
(
besides
the
feeding
of
spiritual
saints
)
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
;
such
,
as
in
the
corrupt
spirit
of
Nature
,
and
enormous
lusts
and
practices
thereof
,
are
enemies
of
all
righteousness
,
God's
and
man's
,
too
;
and
such
as
in
the
form
of
godliness
,
and
restor'd
righteousness
of
man
,
are
found
enemies
to
the
power
of
godliness
and
righteousness
of
God
,
in
his
Gospel-spirit
of
grace
.
Of
these
two
sorts
of
men
,
the
first-covenant
righteous
,
in
their
restored
spirit
of
nature
,
have
,
all
along
,
been
found
the
fiercest
opposers
of
the
testimony
and
warning
,
given
by
spiritual
watch-men
.
The
corrupt
,
heathen
party
,
living
at
random
,
without
hope
or
God
in
the
world
,
have
nothing
to
lose
.
The
righteous
party
of
men
,
rich
,
full
,
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
in
Christ
,
by
the
knowledge
of
him
,
after
the
flesh
,
and
fruitful
exercise
of
the
first-covenant
righteous
life
of
the
Law
(
purchased
for
them
,
and
afresh
set
up
in
them
,
by
the
redeemer
)
these
wax
confident
and
hopeful
,
that
heaven
is
their
own
.
And
they
want
not
,
for
such
false
Teachers
,
as
will
confirm
them
therein
.
The
true
spiritual
watchmans
testimony
,
strikes
at
all
this
,
root
and
branch
,
life
and
hope
,
riches
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
and
glory
,
as
a
fading
flower
,
a
perishing
nothing
;
and
availing
nothing
at
all
,
as
to
eternal-life
and
true
blessedness
.
This
doctrine
layes
the
Axe
to
the
root
of
all
humane
interest
.
The
righteous
,
first-covenant
saint
,
then
,
with
his
holy
flesh
,
flies
in
the
face
of
this
doctrine
of
Gods
holy
spirit
,
in
true
saints
,
that
strikes
at
the
root
,
and
rases
the
very
foundation
of
all
their
hopes
.
Hence
,
hath
this
sort
of
men
,
a
first-covenant
people
of
God
,
been
found
,
briars
,
thorns
and
scorpions
,
to
true
spiritual
watch-men
(
Ezek
.
2.
6.
)
Serpents
,
and
a
generation
of
Vipers
;
Mat
.
23.
33.
These
crucified
Christ
,
killed
their
own
Prophets
,
persecuted
the
Apostles
,
please
not
God
,
and
are
contrary
to
a●l
men
,
common
sinners
,
and
spiritual
saints
;
1
Thes
.
2.
15.
The
good
wor●
,
and
high
office
of
a
true
Church
Bishop
,
is
to
teach
,
open
,
and
dispence
these
great
concerning
things
and
truths
,
to
their
fellow
mortals
,
as
Stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
Christ
,
and
Overseers
of
his
Church
▪
Vers
.
2.
A
Bishop
then
,
must
be
blameless
,
the
husband
of
one
wife
,
vigilant
,
sober
,
of
good
hehaviour
,
given
to
hospitality
,
apt
to
teach
.
Vers
.
3.
Not
given
to
wine
,
no
striker
,
not
greedy
of
filthy
lucre
,
but
patient
,
not
a
brawler
,
not
covetous
.
Here
are
the
charactering
qualifications
of
a
Gospel-Bishop
,
both
affi●m●tive
and
negative
;
what
he
must
,
and
must
not
be
▪
He
must
be
b●am●ess
,
the
husband
of
one
wife
,
&c.
Beside
the
literal
meaning
of
these
words
,
obvious
to
all
,
a
mystical
or
spiritual
sence
must
be
enquired
into
,
as
the
important
intent
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
therein
.
His
being
the
Husband
of
one
wife
,
imports
the
true
subjection
,
and
orderly
compor●m●nt
,
the
spiritual
man
in
this
Bishop
,
is
to
bring
his
natural
,
into
,
as
the
chast
spouse
thereof
,
that
so
his
whole
person
may
be
found
●n
a
universal
ob●dience
to
Christ
.
This
is
the
sobriety
and
good
behaviour
,
the
natural
man
of
the
Bishop
must
be
found
in
,
as
transformed
into
a
harmony
with
the
spiritual
.
And
so
is
his
spiritual
man
to
be
given
to
hospitality
,
as
apt
to
teach
,
and
perform
his
trust
,
in
a
liberal
and
bountiful
dispensing
the
whole
mystical
treasure
of
Christs
person
,
and
whole
will
and
counsel
of
God
,
to
others
.
He
is
to
bring
forth
things
new
and
old
,
relating
to
first
or
second
covenant
,
and
evidence
them
in
their
proper
differences
and
disti●ct●ons
,
teaching
the
lawful
use
of
the
old
,
in
subjection
to
the
new
,
and
warning
men
,
not
to
reject
or
oppose
the
new
,
by
the
unlawful
use
of
the
old
.
He
must
declare
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
in
man's
restored
naturals
(
with
all
the
things
,
wisdom
,
glory
,
righteousness
,
riches
,
works
,
fruits
and
performances
thereof
)
to
be
bu●
a
vanishing
shadow
,
a
fading
flower
.
This
is
to
be
done
with
all
perspicuity
,
plainne●s
,
and
spiritual
demonstration
,
to
undeceive
and
fetch
them
out
of
mans
,
and
satans
other
Gospel
,
and
all
false
delusive
rests
,
short
of
the
grace
and
glory
of
God
.
And
then
is
he
to
declare
the
everlasting
righteous
nature
of
the
second-covenant-life
,
and
all
the
things
and
fruits
thereof
.
By
such
teaching
,
his
hearers
have
fair
aim
given
them
where
they
are
,
and
where
they
should
be
,
together
with
their
danger
in
the
former
,
and
security
in
the
latter
.
The
true
Bishop
,
thus
skill'd
and
instructed
himself
,
as
to
things
new
and
old
,
is
able
to
instruct
others
,
to
the
kingdom
of
God
.
Thus
,
the
whole
mystery
of
Godliness
,
in
the
second-covenant
spirit
,
and
Satans
whole
mystery
of
iniquity
(
by
incouraging
men
to
rest
in
and
keep
up
the
first
,
against
the
second
)
fly
open
together
and
at
once
.
All
Satans
wiles
,
depths
,
and
methods
of
delusion
,
are
thus
b●ough
into
open
view
.
Paul
,
in
the
highest
light
,
wisdom
,
and
righteousness
of
man
,
in
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
was
ignorant
of
satans
wiles
,
against
the
Gospel
,
and
so
,
engaged
on
his
side
,
against
Christ
.
When
by
Gospel-light
,
he
saw
Satans
wiles
,
he
faced
about
,
and
became
a
signal
discoverer
of
them
.
Then
he
could
declare
the
whole
counsel
of
God
,
and
discover
the
whole
counsel
of
the
devil
.
The
depths
of
Satan
cannot
be
hid
from
those
that
see
the
deep
things
of
God
.
All
his
disguises
,
by
spiritualizing
earthly
nature
,
in
himself
or
Apostles
,
into
a
counterfeit
resemblance
of
the
spititual
life
of
Christ
,
in
himself
or
saints
,
cannot
deceive
these
Eagle-ey●d
Evangelists
,
these
true
Gospel-Bishops
.
And
so
much
,
at
present
as
to
the
affirmative
,
qualifications
of
a
true
Gospel-Bishop
.
The
negative
are
Not
given
to
wine
,
&c.
The
first-covenant-life
with
all
the
things
,
fruits
and
contentments
thereof
,
is
the
mystical
wine
,
that
●●
the
immoderate
use
thereof
,
has
more
dangerous
effects
than
the
literal
.
This
did
so
intoxicate
angel
and
man
,
at
first
,
that
they
loathed
the
mystical
wine
of
Christ's
new-covenant
kingdom-spirit
and
life
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
with
all
the
things
●hereof
.
And
when
man
is
afresh
filled
with
the
mystical
wine
of
a
first-covenant-life
;
made
rich
and
full
,
there
,
Satan
tempts
him
again
,
to
such
an
excessive
love
thereto
,
and
delight
therein
,
as
causes
a
mystical
drunkenness
,
and
spiritual
madness
,
by
which
man
is
so
puffed
up
in
the
riches
,
beauty
and
fading
glory
of
his
own
restored
nature
,
in
the
first-covenant
life
of
the
Law
,
tha●
he
despises
(
strives
and
contends
against
)
Christ
himself
,
in
his
Gospel-spirit
of
eve●lasting-righteousness
,
that
is
the
Vine
of
the
Kingdom
.
Man's
inordinate
love
to
,
and
use
of
this
first-creation
wine
,
will
make
him
a
striker
of
all
the
true
lovers
of
the
second
;
breathing
out
threatnings
and
slaugh●●●s
,
in
a
fierce
persecuting
zeal
for
the
life
of
the
Law
,
against
the
everlasting
Gospel-life
of
Christ
,
in
himself
and
saints
.
Phylargury
,
or
a
covetous
mind
after
mans
own
mystical
silver
,
in
the
life
of
the
Law
,
or
righteousness
,
fruits
and
riches
of
his
own
nature
therein
,
makes
him
despise
Christs
new-creation
gold
,
or
heavenly
treasures
of
spiritual-life
.
This
turns
all
the
changably
good
things
,
or
Laodicean
treasures
of
a
first-covenant-life
,
into
filthy
lucre
,
which
the
Gospel-Bishop
must
not
be
greedy
of
,
or
covet
after
.
The
Cross
of
Christ
is
the
only
cure
of
all
this
evil
.
The
crucifying
of
the
natural
man
of
the
saint
(
which
is
the
flesh
,
that
opposes
the
spiritual
,
and
spirit
of
Christ
)
extinguishes
all
unlawful
love
to
the
most
charming
desirables
,
visible
or
invisible
,
in
the
whole
first-creation
world
of
vanities
,
that
satan
is
permitted
to
make
his
best
of
,
against
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
and
God
.
The
true
Bishop
must
then
be
patient
,
in
a
quiet
submission
to
the
full
death-work
of
of
the
Cross
,
or
Gospel-spirit
,
on
his
unruly
natural
man
,
which
will
fully
at
length
,
crucify
him
to
all
false
,
mistaken
objects
of
his
love
.
Paul
was
not
only
patient
,
but
rejoyced
under
this
progressive
work
of
the
Cross
,
till
finished
,
by
which
the
world
was
crucified
to
him
,
and
he
to
it
;
Gal.
6.
14.
And
then
will
the
natural
man
in
the
Gospel-bishop
,
or
any
spiritual-saint
,
be
no
brawler
,
or
contentious
wrangler
or
disputer
against
the
Cross
,
and
Gospel-spirit
,
or
any
of
its
doctrine
,
the
words
of
its
wisdom
.
The
spirit
of
Christ
does
,
by
this
means
,
become
the
undisturbed
Lord
and
Ruler
,
in
and
over
his
whole
man
.
And
thus
,
in
an
eminent
degree
,
must
this
Bishop
be
found
.
Vers
.
4.
One
that
ruleth
well
his
own
House
,
having
his
Children
in
subjection
,
with
all
gravity
.
Vers
.
5.
For
if
a
man
know
not
how
to
rule
his
own
House
,
How
shall
he
take
care
of
the
Church
of
God
?
These
words
,
with
the
former
,
have
their
litteral
sence
.
But
the
mystical
,
is
the
chief
intendment
of
all
.
Here
are
summ'd
up
all
the
former
qualifications
,
negative
and
affirmative
,
for
this
great
and
good
work
of
a
true
Bishop
.
He
must
have
the
mystical
house
,
his
whole
person
,
in
a
holy
spiritual
,
new-creation
order
and
rectitude
,
under
the
Government
of
Christ
,
his
living
Lord
and
Head
His
natural
man
,
in
all
the
parts
,
powers
,
operations
,
desires
,
thoughts
,
fruits
,
or
births
thereof
,
must
be
found
and
kept
in
a
peaceable
subjection
to
,
and
harmony
with
his
spiritual
,
without
any
light
,
wanton
glances
,
or
unchaste
desires
after
first-creation-vanities
,
the
love
of
which
is
enmity
to
God
,
and
adultery
against
Christ
,
the
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
to
the
whole
saint
;
Jam
.
4.
4.
The
whole
person
of
the
Bishop
,
must
be
thus
well
ruled
,
before
he
can
be
fit
to
rule
,
under
Christ
,
over
his
Church
.
Hezekiah
,
under
the
Conduct
of
first-covenant-light
and
wisdom
,
had
walked
faithfully
,
in
the
fruitful
exercise
of
his
first-covenant-life
,
so
thought
himself
truly
acceptable
to
the
Lord
.
But
he
wept
sorely
,
when
he
came
to
find
his
great
mistake
●●●rein
.
A
sentence
of
death
is
pronounced
upon
him
,
in
all
that
ruling
light
,
life
,
obedience
and
fruitfulness
,
in
order
to
set
his
house
,
heart
,
or
spirit
,
in
that
new-creation
rectitude
and
order
(
under
a
new
ruler
,
and
in
a
newness
of
life
)
in
which
alone
he
can
become
well-pleasing
to
God
.
He
was
sorely
surprized
with
this
amazing
discovery
(
by
a
beam
of
new-light
,
from
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
darted
into
him
)
that
all
his
walking
before
God
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
,
doing
that
which
he
thought
good
in
Gods
sight
,
as
well
as
his
own
,
was
no
such
matter
,
but
indeed
,
that
he
had
been
,
all
along
,
in
a
state
and
course
of
enmity
to
God
,
on
which
therefore
death
is
pronounced
;
and
so
,
on
his
natural-spirit
,
therein
.
And
on
this
death
,
obediently
submitted
to
,
a
newness
of
life
is
put
into
his
spirit
,
figured
by
the
new
life
,
given
,
in
an
extraordinary
way
,
to
his
body
,
out
of
a
mortal
sickness
;
Esa
.
8.
Paul
,
after
all
his
good
opinion
of
himself
,
in
holy
flesh
,
by
the
light
of
Christs
holy
spirit
,
is
brought
to
see
and
call
that
whole
state
of
life
and
righteousness
(
in
which
he
had
walked
faithfully
,
and
kept
a
good
conscience
)
a
body
of
sin
and
death
,
which
he
therefore
prayed
to
be
delivered
from
.
He
found
,
that
in
all
his
form
of
godliness
,
or
righteousness
of
man
,
he
had
been
practising
direct
enmity
against
God
,
even
when
he
verily
thought
he
had
done
him
service
.
As
the
case
stands
with
man
,
since
the
fall
,
he
is
,
in
all
the
righteous
life
and
action
of
his
restored
nature
,
in
a
secret
combination
against
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
and
his
rule
therein
,
over
him
.
Satan
secretly
inveigles
men
by
their
very
righteousness
and
obedience
,
in
the
first-covenant
,
into
a
confederacy
with
him
,
against
Christ
,
and
the
second
.
A
considerable
progress
then
,
towards
the
death
of
the
former
,
and
proportionable
growth
up
into
the
life
and
strength
of
the
latter
,
rendring
the
whole
person
,
or
mystical
house
of
the
Saint
in
good
order
,
all
this
is
required
in
a
true
Gospel-Bishop
,
or
Overseer
and
Feeder
of
the
Church
of
God
.
Vers
.
6.
Not
a
novice
,
lest
being
lifted
up
with
pride
,
he
fall
into
the
condemnation
of
the
devil
.
Man
,
in
the
highest
wisdom
,
light
and
righteousness
of
the
first
covenant
,
is
a
novice
at
Gospel
things
;
cannot
receive
,
and
how
then
,
declare
them
?
Thousands
of
pretended
Gospel-ministers
,
in
but
the
life
of
the
Law
,
are
the
unlikeliest
hearers
of
true
Gospel-preaching
,
to
their
advantage
,
in
the
whole
world
.
They
deny
the
principles
and
rase
the
very
foundations
of
Gospel
.
And
if
the
foundations
be
destroyed
,
or
denied
,
what
can
be
said
to
them
,
or
done
with
them
,
in
discourse
?
They
are
perfectly
unreasonable
and
untreatable
,
as
to
Gospel
matters
.
This
sort
of
novices
,
are
surely
unfit
to
feed
Christs
Gospel-flock
,
that
contradict
and
blasphem
all
that
Gospel-doctrine
,
they
should
feed
them
with
.
Father
then
,
the
novice
,
more
properly
here
meant
,
that
is
not
to
be
a
Gospel-bishop
,
is
not
only
such
a
one
as
has
begun
in
the
spirit
,
by
receiving
Gospel-light
,
but
such
a
Neophyte
as
is
but
newly
or
lately
planted
into
Christs
Gospel-life
,
a
babe
,
youngling
or
novice
,
therein
.
Such
a
one
is
unfit
for
this
high
service
to
Christ
,
in
his
Church
.
But
as
a
litteral
Child
,
or
novice
in
naturalls
,
may
grow
a
wise
,
able
,
knowing
man
,
as
to
the
things
of
man
;
So
a
spiritual
novice
,
that
is
yet
to
be
fed
and
taught
,
may
grow
so
expert
in
the
things
of
God
,
as
to
be
a
teacher
and
feeder
of
others
.
Apollo
,
an
eloquent
man
,
and
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
instructed
in
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
and
fervent
in
spirit
,
was
yet
but
a
novice
,
as
to
Gospel-matters
.
Aquila
and
Priscilla
therefore
,
two
of
his
hearers
,
expounded
to
him
the
way
of
God
,
more
perfectly
,
Act.
18.
24
,
26.
Lest
being
lifted
up
with
pride
,
he
fall
into
the
condemnation
of
the
devil
.
Pride
and
self-confident
,
self-exalting
thoughts
,
are
incident
to
the
natural
man
of
the
saint
himself
,
in
the
restored
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
by
which
,
made
knowing
,
wise
,
rich
,
strong
,
honourable
,
and
beautifull
,
in
his
own
nature
.
This
self-exalting
thought
in
the
evil
Angels
(
by
doting
upon
and
priding
themselves
in
the
first-covenant-life
and
Glory
,
Wisdom
,
and
Righteousness
,
which
they
had
in
a
superiority
to
man
,
in
their
angelical
nature
)
grew
to
that
extreamity
,
that
they
kept
up
that
,
in
wilful
disobedience
against
(
in
sted
of
obediently
parting
with
it
,
to
receive
)
the
yet
transcendently
superior
creature-life
,
clearly
shew'd
and
offered
to
them
by
a
new
creation
.
And
multitudes
of
men
,
renewed
into
the
first
covenant
righteousness
and
glory
of
their
own
nature
,
do
so
dote
upon
that
,
and
themselves
therein
,
that
they
refuse
the
same
more
excellent
life
,
the
evil
Angels
did
,
when
convincingly
set
before
their
eyes
,
by
its
own
Gospel-light
.
And
through
such
pride
and
presumption
,
do
they
fall
into
the
same
condemnation
with
devils
.
In
the
Glory
and
excellency
of
their
first-creation
life
,
turned
into
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
the
second
,
do
the
evil
Angels
proudly
exalt
themselves
above
the
stars
of
God
,
new-creation
Angels
and
Saints
,
yea
Christ
,
and
God
himself
;
the
infinite
divinity
,
and
the
fountain
new
creature-spirit
,
or
living
word
of
God
,
that
is
also
called
God
,
Jo
.
1.
1.
They
exalt
themselves
against
all
that
is
truly
called
God
,
or
worshipped
,
2
Thes
.
2.
4.
But
they
shall
be
brought
down
to
hell
.
Es.
14.
12
,
-
15.
The
Luciferian-head
,
in
the
supream
excellency
of
first
creation-nature
,
with
his
evil
Angels
,
and
fixed
first
covenant
party
amongst
men
(
in
the
life
and
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
the
glory
of
their
humane
nature
)
do
a●owedly
set
up
their
worldly
kingdom
,
against
Gods
,
Christs
,
and
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
all
,
and
absolute
denial
,
and
so
exclusion
(
as
much
as
in
them
Iies
)
of
Christs
and
his
Saints
spiritual
Kingdom
,
as
a
meer
fiction
.
All
men
,
that
he
can
keep
within
the
compass
of
their
own
nature
,
corrupt
or
righteous
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
his
Gospel
spirit
,
are
his
loyal
subjects
.
His
permitted
powe●
her●in
,
is
so
vast
,
and
his
skill
to
use
it
,
so
delusive
and
over-reaching
,
that
,
if
it
were
possible
,
he
would
deceive
the
very
Elect
.
He
does
deceive
,
even
them
,
till
wakned
up
into
the
light
and
life
,
to
and
in
which
,
chosen
.
This
was
evident
in
Paul's
own
case
.
Yet
these
evil
Angels
,
as
subtile
and
powerful
as
they
are
,
to
deceive
men
,
were
the
first
mystical
novices
,
that
when
initiated
by
highest
gospel
conviction-light
,
in
the
sight
and
knowledg
of
Christs
Gospel-life
,
through
priding
themselves
in
their
own
nature
,
they
exalted
and
fixed
t●em●elves
in
unchangable
enmity
against
it
,
to
their
irrecoverable
ruine
.
And
men
,
fixing
in
the
restored
first-covenant-life
and
glory
of
their
own
nature
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
second
,
are
of
their
Father
the
devil
,
a
serpentine
generation
of
Vipers
,
as
Christ
called
the
righteous
Scribes
and
Pharisees
.
They
were
hypocrites
,
as
desiring
in
that
real
righteousness
of
man
,
to
pass
for
what
they
were
not
,
true
spiritual
saints
,
and
heirs
of
the
kingdom
of
God
.
Yet
these
put
in
for
it
,
and
set
up
themselves
as
true
feeders
o●
the
flock
of
Christ
,
that
are
in
a
spirit
of
perfect
enmity
,
to
all
the
things
and
truths
,
they
are
to
feed
upon
.
Vers
.
7.
Moreover
,
he
must
have
a
good
report
of
them
which
are
without
,
lest
he
fall
into
reproach
,
and
the
snare
of
the
devil
.
Who
are
these
without
?
And
what
's
the
good
report
,
must
be
had
from
them
?
To
the
first
.
They
without
,
are
such
as
are
not
yet
of
Christ's
spiritual
flock
,
being
destitute
of
any
spiritual
knowledge
or
experience
of
Christ
,
in
his
spiritual
life
.
To
the
second
.
The
good
report
,
to
be
gain'd
or
deserved
from
these
,
must
be
,
by
their
closs
,
fruitful
walking
with
and
towards
God
,
in
the
Gospel-principle
of
everlasting
righteousness
.
So
will
they
not
gratify
and
keep
up
,
but
oppose
,
put
away
,
and
crucify
that
flesh
,
with
the
affections
and
lusts
thereof
,
which
would
expose
them
to
reproach
.
This
,
are
those
that
desire
the
good
Office
of
a
Gospel-Bishop
,
to
be
extraordinarily
careful
in
.
All
spiritual
Saints
,
ought
to
walk
circumspectly
;
not
as
fools
,
in
their
own
spirit
of
darkness
,
bondage
,
and
death
,
but
Christ
▪
s
spirit
of
infallible
truth
,
everlasting
life
,
liberty
,
and
love
;
Ephes
.
5.
15.
Col.
4.
5
,
6.
Walk
in
wisdom
towards
them
that
are
without
,
that
ye
may
know
how
to
answer
every
man
.
Walk
,
think
,
and
speak
,
as
well
as
live
,
in
the
Gospel
principle
or
spirit
of
Christ
;
Col.
2.
6
Gal.
5.
25.
This
will
win
honour
to
the
Gospel-principle
,
as
the
best
directer
of
mans
steps
.
Their
speech
should
be
always
with
grace
,
such
as
flows
from
the
spirit
of
grace
,
and
true
wisdom
,
which
will
be
justified
of
her
children
,
spiritual
saints
,
and
silence
all
objections
from
any
,
without
;
1
Pet
.
2.
12.
15.
Those
that
walk
with
a
right
foot
,
according
to
the
Gospel
,
bringing
forth
the
fruits
of
their
spiritual
man
,
in
the
word
and
action
of
their
natural
,
will
deserve
a
good
report
from
all
,
without
,
and
glorify
their
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
So
shall
his
Gospel-spirit
evidence
it self
to
be
the
best
teacher
and
performer
of
all
duty
to
God
and
man
.
On
the
other-hand
,
if
Gospel-Saints
,
and
specially
,
Bishops
,
fail
in
this
point
,
as
to
a
circumspect
,
steady
walking
,
and
conversing
in
their
Gospel-principle
▪
the
fleshly
part
in
them
may
run
them
into
such
enormities
,
as
will
expose
them
to
just
censure
from
the
common
light
of
reason
,
in
all
mankind
.
This
,
David
and
Solomon
had
the
sad
experience
of
,
with
many
others
,
after
eminent
in
spiritual
saint-ship
.
The
teaching
spiritual
saint
,
must
be
signally
careful
,
herein
,
lest
he
fall
into
reproach
,
and
the
snare
of
the
devil
.
For
,
if
he
give
occasion
to
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
,
to
blaspheme
(
2
Sam
.
12.
14.
)
he
falls
into
the
snare
of
the
devil
,
who
will
be
sure
to
serve
his
designs
,
thereby
.
On
any
haltings
of
their
natural
man
,
he
will
●●x
the
reproach
on
their
spiritual
principle
.
If
they
be
inticed
out
of
their
Gospel-way
,
they
fall
into
his
snares
,
and
give
occasion
to
such
a
smiting
with
the
tongue
,
as
brings
contempt
on
their
Gospel-testimony
;
Jer
.
20.
10.
and
18.
18.
Vers
.
8.
Likewise
must
the
Deacons
be
grave
,
not
double-tongu'd
,
not
given
to
much
wine
,
not
greedy
of
filthy
lucre
.
Here
are
also
the
negative
and
affirmative
quallifications
,
for
Deacons
.
The
institution
,
work
and
business
of
this
office
,
was
to
supply
the
outward
wants
of
the
poor
,
belonging
to
the
Church
,
by
a
just
distribution
to
them
,
out
of
the
common
stock
of
the
Church
,
Act.
6.
1
,
—
4.
These
Deacons
were
to
be
of
honest
report
,
full
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
wisdom
.
They
must
be
grave
▪
or
modest
,
chast
,
holy
,
honest
,
as
the
word
signifies
.
Not
double-tongu'd
.
Man
in
the
restor'd
first-covenant-life
and
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
is
double-minded
,
and
double-tongu'd
,
unstable
in
all
his
ways
;
Jam
.
1.
8.
In
all
his
profession
of
love
and
service
to
Christ
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Law
,
be
joyns
with
the
devil
,
against
the
very
Christ
,
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
Thus
did
Paul
himself
,
for
a
season
.
Man
,
in
this
case
,
labours
to
justle
out
of
the
world
,
the
Gospel-spirit
,
and
all
the
right
words
thereof
,
as
a
meer
heap
of
heretical
blasphemies
,
that
would
destroy
all
religion
,
and
discountenance
righteousness
,
in
a
holy
professing
sort
of
Christians
.
The
design
of
devil
and
man
,
in
all
this
,
is
,
to
set
up
their
own
spirit
of
nature
,
with
its
life
of
the
Law
,
in
opposition
to
the
everlasting
righteous
Gospel-spirit
and
life
of
Christ
.
Such
professors
flatter
God
with
their
mouths
,
and
lye
to
him
with
their
tongues
.
For
their
heart
is
not
right
with
him
;
Psal
.
78.
36
,
37.
They
pretend
the
greatest
service
and
obedience
to
God
,
in
the
spirit
and
life
of
the
Law
,
and
at
the
same
time
joyn
with
the
devil
,
in
breathing
out
threatnings
and
slaughter
against
the
true
Gospel-spirited
disciples
of
Christ
.
A
zeal
and
warmth
for
the
former
,
while
ignorant
of
the
latter
,
is
pardonable
,
as
in
Paul
.
But
,
when
,
against
Gospel-light
and
conviction
,
such
zeal
is
the
fire
of
Hell
,
or
spirit
of
the
Devil
,
lodging
them
in
unchangable
enmity
,
to
God
.
David
,
finding
himself
exposed
to
all
sorts
of
evils
,
and
backslidings
,
in
the
most
righteous
state
of
his
own
spirit
,
that
is
but
a
wavering
,
starting
,
unsteddy
thing
,
beggs
of
God
to
give
him
his
right
,
steddy
,
constant
spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
Psal
.
51.
10.
In
this
new-covenant
spirit
,
man
can
never
depart
from
God
,
nor
will
God
,
from
him
,
Jer
.
32.
40.
The
honesty
of
nature
,
at
best
,
is
not
to
be
trusted
to
,
in
our selves
or
others
.
Man
,
in
the
highest
degree
of
honour
,
as
to
the
righteousness
of
his
own
nature
,
is
a
lie
.
If
he
trust
to
that
,
for
salvation
,
he
will
find
it
so
.
He
that
is
honest
and
clean
,
as
to
filth
of
flesh
,
to
day
,
may
return
to
his
old
sins
,
in
the
corrupt
and
unrighteous
spirit
of
nature
,
to
morrow
.
And
if
men
of
high
degree
,
in
the
restored
life
,
Glory
and
honour
of
their
nature
,
be
a
lie
;
What
must
men
of
low
degree
,
in
the
debased
,
polluted
state
of
their
nature
,
be
?
see
.
Psal
:
62.
9.
Put
them
both
into
the
balance
,
and
they
'l
be
found
altogether
lighter
then
vanity
.
So
,
Psal
:
39.
5.
The
gravity
,
required
in
the
Deacon
is
effected
by
the
needful
sharp
discipline
of
the
Cross
,
on
his
natural
spirit
,
which
,
at
best
,
is
fickle
,
unstable
,
and
lighter
then
vanity
it self
,
in
the
whole
will
,
life
,
riches
and
delights
thereof
.
The
work
of
the
Cross
,
on
all
these
fading
materials
,
brings
the
faint
into
a
true
gravity
,
by
thinking
soberly
and
rightly
of
the
state
of
vanity
,
and
himself
therein
.
The
spirit
of
Christ
,
gives
him
quite
another
sight
and
opinion
of
that
state
and
all
the
fading
glory
thereof
,
in
the
conceited
excellency
of
which
,
he
,
before
,
was
puffed
up
.
What
Paul
,
once
thought
himself
,
safe
for
salvation
,
in
,
he
after
found
to
be
a
state
or
body
of
sin
and
death
,
which
if
permitted
to
have
finished
his
course
,
in
,
would
have
been
his
eternal
ruine
.
The
spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
by
its
crucifying
work
,
rids
the
saint
of
his
own
frothy
life
of
vanity
,
and
sets
up
its
durable
life
and
substance
in
the
room
thereof
,
which
renders
him
truly
humble
,
grave
,
holy
,
sober
,
chast
,
and
obedient
to
Christ
and
God
,
in
all
things
.
Not
given
to
much
wine
,
not
greedy
of
filthy
ucre
.
These
words
are
spoken
to
,
in
the
Bishop
,
Vers
.
3.
An
inordinate
,
excessive
and
unlawful
love
to
,
and
doting
upon
,
the
mystical
wine
,
the
fading
life
,
fruits
,
righteousness
,
wisdom
and
glory
of
our
restored
nature
(
which
are
intended
but
as
a
present
supply
to
the
needy
,
naked
,
barren
and
polluted
state
,
we
were
born
in
)
is
here
prohibited
.
Otherwise
,
shall
we
despise
and
reject
that
durable
riches
,
life
,
food
and
clothing
,
offered
us
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
in
which
alone
we
can
be
saved
.
Vers
.
9.
Holding
the
mystery
of
faith
in
a
pure
conscience
.
True
spiritual
faith
is
a
mystery
,
in
the
principle
,
operation
,
discerning
,
wisdom
,
objects
,
and
all
concerns
thereof
.
The
spiritual
saint
,
as
so
,
with
all
his
things
,
is
invisible
to
the
bare
natural
unde●standing
of
angel
or
man
.
He
is
judged
or
discerned
of
no
man
;
1
Cor
.
2.
14
,
15
The
most
soaring
,
searching
natural
capacity
is
stark
blindnes
and
darknes
it self
,
as
to
him
and
all
his
matters
.
They
are
quite
out
of
the
sphere
of
the
natural
activity
,
in
angel
o●
man
.
Their
very
understanding
si
the
dark
vail
,
and
partition
wall
,
between
them
and
all
such
things
.
This
wall
,
broken
down
by
the
cross-work
of
the
Gospel-spirit
,
and
its
own
new
intellect
set
up
in
the
room
thereof
,
a
new
scene
and
world
of
spiritual
objects
,
things
and
truths
,
would
appear
,
and
grow
familiar
to
them
.
While
bidding
,
in
the
utmost
stretch
of
their
natural
powers
,
at
gospel-truths
,
they
are
under
an
utter
impossibility
of
ever
finding
what
they
seck
.
They
are
ever
learning
,
and
never
able
to
come
to
the
knowledg
of
any
spiritual
,
gospel-truth
.
As
for
the
spiritual
man
,
he
is
not
seen
by
them
,
in
his
very
seeing
,
or
discerning
principle
.
His
understanding
is
not
understood
by
them
.
So
all
is
denied
,
all
he
sees
,
and
the
very
Gospel-spirit
or
principle
,
in
which
he
sees
.
What
can
any
discourse
then
,
between
the
disputer
of
this
world
,
the
wrangling
naturalist
,
and
spiritual
seer
,
amount
unto
?
All
the
foundations
of
the
latter
,
are
pulled
up
,
denied
,
and
destroyed
by
the
former
.
But
,
what
is
the
compleat
object
of
spiritual
faith
?
The
infinite
divine
nature
,
clothed
with
an
everlasting
righteous
creature-nature
,
on
purpose
to
let
down
himself
,
to
meer
creature-understanding
and
enjoyment
.
And
,
into
this
divine
and
creature-fellowship
,
in
the
Mediators
person
,
is
the
man
Christ
exalted
,
to
open
the
whole
mystery
.
And
so
,
in
his
whole
mediating
person
,
is
the
object
of
saints
spiritual
faith
.
The
pure
conscience
,
in
which
this
mystery
of
faith
must
be
held
by
saints
,
is
the
true
Gospel
good
conscience
,
by
a
universal
obedience
to
God
,
in
all
things
,
and
faithful
declaring
his
whole
counsel
,
to
men
,
whatever
opposition
,
conem●pt
,
and
contradiction
they
meet
with
.
For
this
,
must
they
walk
closly
with
God
,
and
declare
his
mind
to
men
,
in
the
pure
exercise
of
the
Gospel-spirit
and
faith
.
Without
a
steddy
walking
in
the
Gospel-principle
,
towards
God
and
man
,
this
pure
conscience
cannot
be
had
.
These
are
the
affirmative
qualifications
,
that
fit
saints
,
for
Christs
service
,
in
his
Church
.
Vers
.
10.
And
let
these
also
first
be
proved
;
then
let
them
use
the
office
of
a
Deacon
,
being
found
blameless
.
Thus
were
they
,
in
the
first
institution
of
them
,
in
the
Gospel-church
.
The
Church
did
look
out
among
them
,
seven
men
of
honest
report
,
full
of
the
holy
ghost
and
wisdom
,
importing
,
at
least
,
an
eminency
in
Gospel-light
.
And
the
apostles
,
as
elders
and
fathers
in
Christ
,
confirmed
the
Churches
nomination
of
them
,
as
fitly
qualified
for
this
office
;
Act.
6.
5
,
6.
Vers
.
11.
Even
so
must
their
wives
be
grave
,
not
slanderers
,
sober
,
faithful
in
all
things
.
Vers
.
12.
Let
the
Deacons
be
the
husbands
of
one
wife
,
ruling
their
children
,
and
their
own
houses
,
well
.
The
literal
sense
of
these
words
is
obvious
.
The
mystical
has
,
in
some
measure
been
spoke
to
,
in
the
Bishop
.
By
grauity
,
sobriety
and
faithfulnes
in
all
things
,
are
held
forth
the
happy
effects
of
the
discipline
of
the
Cross
on
the
mystical
woman
,
or
natural
man
,
in
the
saint
,
which
brings
it
to
a
grave
,
chast
,
sober
temper
,
in
obedience
to
the
spiritual
,
and
so
to
Christ
.
It
subdues
the
will
thereof
,
that
would
be
gadding
abroad
,
after
first-creation
vanities
and
false
beloveds
,
and
so
brings
her
to
live
in
the
will
of
her
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
.
And
so
,
is
she
taken
off
from
slandering
,
contradicting
and
blaspheming
the
doctrine
,
words
and
discipline
of
her
spiritual
Lord
,
the
usual
practice
of
the
natural
spirit
,
in
the
single
,
uncrucified
life
and
righteousness
of
the
Law
.
The
Jewes
,
therein
,
blasphemed
and
crucified
Christ
.
Vers
.
13.
For
they
that
have
used
the
office
of
a
Deacon
well
,
purchase
to
themselves
a
good
degree
,
and
great
boldness
,
in
the
faith
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
.
The
supplying
the
necessities
of
the
poor
,
and
specially
,
widows
,
in
the
Church
,
without
respect
of
persons
,
or
any
partial
considerations
,
was
a
using
their
office
well
,
in
a
literal
sense
.
But
the
high
qualifications
required
in
them
,
full
of
the
holy
a
host
,
&c.
import
a
higher
service
then
this
,
belonging
to
their
place
;
the
ministring
spiritual
things
to
the
mystical
poor
in
the
Church
,
impoverished
in
their
own
spirit
▪
b●
the
demolishing
work
of
the
Cross
,
and
so
,
hungring
after
spiritual
relief
from
Christ
,
which
the
full
soul
in
first-covenant-life
and
riches
,
loathes
.
They
were
to
hand
forward
babes
in
Christ
,
towards
a
fitness
for
stronger
meat
,
or
more
full
discoveries
of
Christ
,
by
the
apostolical
or
teaching
elders
,
that
applied
themselves
wholly
to
prayer
and
the
ministery
of
the
word
;
Act
6.
4
By
using
their
office
well
,
towards
the
literal
and
mystical
poor
in
the
Church
,
they
purchased
a
good
degree
to
themselves
,
and
great
boldness
in
speaking
Gospel-truths
.
So
at
length
,
might
become
teaching-elders
.
Vers
.
14.
These
things
write
I
unto
thee
,
hoping
to
come
unto
thee
,
shortly
.
Vers
.
15.
But
if
I
tarry
long
,
that
thou
mayest
know
how
thou
oughtest
to
behave
thy self
in
the
house
of
God
,
which
is
the
Church
of
the
living
God
,
the
pillar
and
ground
of
the
truth
.
Paul
writes
this
Epistle
to
Timothy
,
as
a
present
supply
of
what
he
would
farther
inform
him
in
,
when
he
sees
him
.
Herein
does
he
state
to
him
the
severall
offices
of
rule
in
the
Church
of
God
,
and
qualifications
for
them
;
and
so
,
how
he
ought
to
behave
himself
in
that
House
or
Church
of
the
living
God
.
This
Church
is
the
whole
number
of
spiritual
saints
,
Christ
is
head
to
.
The
spirit
of
the
head
is
in
every
member
,
begetting
the
same
mind
and
judgment
in
them
all
,
in
an
everlasting
union
and
communion
with
himself
and
one
another
.
This
Church
of
God
is
here
also
called
the
pillar
and
ground
of
the
truth
.
When
Simon
acknowledged
Christ
in
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
son
of
the
living
God
,
the
true
rock
on
which
he
builds
his
Church
,
in
allusion
thereto
,
he
calles
Simon
,
Peter
,
or
a
rock
,
as
owning
this
rocky
foundation
of
the
true
Church
,
through
partaking
of
that
spirit
which
is
the
rock
.
On
this
,
Christ
calles
him
a
rock
,
or
stone
.
And
so
is
every
spiritual
saint
a
Peter
,
a
rock
.
All
of
them
are
lively
stones
,
spirited
,
by
the
living
corner-stone
;
built
on
that
rock
,
that
is
disallowed
of
men
,
but
chosen
of
God
;
1
Pet
.
2.
4
,
5.
So
,
foundation
and
building
,
head
and
members
,
all
is
rock
,
against
which
the
gates
of
hell
,
all
the
powers
of
darknes
,
shall
never
prevail
;
Mat
.
16.
16
,
-
18.
Thus
are
saints
with
their
head
,
the
house
of
God
,
the
pillar
and
ground
of
truth
,
every
of
them
,
in
the
new
name
and
life
of
the
rock
,
an
immoveable
pillar
in
that
temple
of
God
,
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
is
the
foundation
of
.
Paul
thus
characters
the
true
Church
of
God
,
to
Timothy
,
that
he
may
the
better
understand
how
to
behave
himself
in
and
towards
it
,
by
observing
the
several
growths
of
members
in
it
,
and
accordingly
suting
his
instructions
,
for
the
forwarding
and
building
them
up
,
in
the
knowledg
and
experiences
of
Christ
.
Vers
.
16.
And
without
controversie
,
great
is
the
mystery
of
godliness
:
God
was
manifest
in
the
flesh
,
justified
in
the
spirit
,
seen
of
Angels
,
preached
unto
the
Gentiles
,
believed
on
in
the
world
,
received
up
into
glory
.
Christ
,
in
his
wonderful
and
all
comprehensive
person
,
is
the
true
and
great
mystery
of
godliness
.
The
account
here
given
,
as
to
the
creature-part
of
his
person
▪
discovers
to
us
his
twofold
,
first
and
second
covenant
life
,
signified
by
his
being
manifested
in
flesh
,
and
justified
in
spirit
.
He
was
God
manifested
in
flesh
,
or
in
the
changable
righteous
life
of
our
nature
.
And
when
he
had
finished
the
works
,
given
him
by
the
Father
,
to
do
therein
,
he
sacrificed
it
,
in
that
life
of
the
Law
,
and
raised
it
into
his
Gospel-life
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
signified
here
,
by
justified
in
the
spirit
.
And
so
did
he
manifest
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
i●
fellowship
with
divine
,
which
before
was
a
hidden
mystery
.
Thus
is
that
creature-life
that
has
immortality
in
it
,
brought
to
light
,
by
the
true
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
which
commenc'd
on
Christs
ascending
into
it
,
in
our
nature
,
and
opening
all
that
before
lay
hid
.
True
gospel-preachers
declare
Christ
manifested
in
flesh
,
justified
in
spirit
.
Both
these
things
,
Paul
received
from
Christ
and
declared
to
men
;
1
Cor
.
15.
3
,
4.
He
died
for
our
sins
,
and
rose
again
,
according
to
the
scriptures
.
God
the
Mediatour
took
our
nature
in
the
fleshly
first-covenant-life
thereof
,
as
an
earthly
vail
,
not
only
upon
his
infinite
divinity
,
but
everlasting
righteous
creature-spirit
,
on
purpose
to
rent
and
fling
off
the
same
by
death
,
in
order
to
raise
and
advance
it
into
the
life
of
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-spirit
,
and
so
,
personal
union
,
with
his
divine
,
also
.
Thus
,
has
the
man
Christ
set
open
that
spiritual
life
,
offered
the
transforming
sight
of
it
,
and
is
become
,
therein
,
a
certain
pledg
of
our
everlasting
justification
and
acceptance
with
God
,
by
partaking
of
the
same
spiritual
life
,
with
our
nature
in
his
person
.
We
can
be
finally
justified
,
only
in
the
same
spirit
,
he
is
.
So
great
weight
is
laid
on
the
full
confession
of
these
two
things
that
a
not
rightly
acknowledging
the
latter
,
is
interpreted
and
understood
by
the
holy
Ghost
to
be
a
denial
of
the
former
;
as
making
void
the
principal
end
of
his
being
manifested
in
flesh
.
Hereby
,
sayes
John
,
know
ye
the
spirit
of
God
:
every
spirit
that
confesses
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
of
God
.
And
every
spirit
that
confesseth
not
this
,
is
the
spirit
of
antichrist
.
What
a
world
of
spiritual
saints
,
born
of
God
,
if
the
bare
general
acknowledgment
of
Christs
taking
flesh
,
were
all
that
is
here
meant
?
But
he
that
denies
that
spiritual
,
Gospel-state
of
life
,
in
which
,
only
the
man
Christ
,
and
consequently
any
other
man
,
is
,
or
can
be
absolutely
justified
and
saved
,
denies
also
his
being
manifested
in
flesh
.
The
advance
of
our
nature
in
Christ
,
into
personal
union
with
the
divinity
(
as
that
unchangable
creature-life
,
into
which
exalted
,
was
,
from
everlasting
)
is
not
the
lot
or
portion
of
any
man
or
Angel
.
This
divine
unction
,
is
that
oil
of
gladness
,
with
which
the
man
Christ
is
anointed
,
in
a
transcendent
superiority
to
all
his
fellow-brethren
of
the
spiritual
unction
,
for
ever
.
The
man
Christ
has
Gods
divine
nature
and
name
in
him
,
which
is
unspeakably
more
excellent
,
then
any
man
or
Angel
ever
can
have
.
There
is
therefore
no
danger
in
worshiping
the
man
Christ
.
God
himself
commands
all
his
holy
Angels
to
worship
him
;
and
all
men
to
honour
the
son
,
even
as
they
honour
the
father
;
Joh
.
5.
23.
Heb
.
1.
4-9
.
Saints
are
admitted
immediate
personal-union
with
their
nature
in
Christ
,
that
,
in
him
,
is
in
personal
union
with
God
most
high
.
Himself
prayes
,
that
they
may
be
one
with
him
,
and
he
with
them
,
in
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
as
he
with
the
father
and
the
father
with
him
,
in
the
infinite
divine
nature
and
life
;
Joh
.
17.
21
,
-23.
Without
all
dispute
,
great
is
the
mystery
of
godliness
,
wrought
out
,
by
the
Mediators
manifesting
himself
in
our
fleshly
nature
,
and
,
by
death
,
advancing
it
into
his
spiritual
creature-nature
,
the
most
holy
creature-state
or
place
,
the
immediate
house
or
supream
temple
of
the
divinity
,
in
personal
union
with
the
divine
inhabitant
.
Seen
of
Angels
.
Christs
being
actually
manifested
in
flesh
,
was
first
signally
witnessed
by
Angels
,
Luk
:
2.
9
,
-14.
And
so
was
his
●eing
justified
in
spirit
;
Mat
.
28.
6.
He
is
not
here
,
he
is
risen
.
He
has
raised
your
nature
in
himself
,
into
that
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
in
which
,
seen
by
Angels
,
as
justified
in
spirit
.
And
in
that
life
only
,
can
any
be
everlastingly
justified
.
Secondly
,
Christ
as
thus
justified
in
spirit
,
was
preached
to
the
Gentiles
,
as
the
sum
of
all
Gospel
truth
.
The
mystery
of
godliness
(
set
open
and
brought
to
light
in
and
by
the
man
Christ
,
so
as
not
before
known
to
the
sons
of
men
,
since
the
world
began
)
was
revealed
to
his
apostles
,
and
prophets
,
by
the
spirit
(
Eph.
3.
5.
)
and
by
them
preached
to
the
Gentiles
.
The
spiritual
creature-life
of
Christ
,
was
a
land
of
distances
,
a
state
very
far
off
,
to
spiritual
saints
,
in
former
ages
,
yet
seen
and
rejoyced
in
by
their
spiritual
faith
,
as
their
salvation
,
Joh
.
8.
56.
Christ
revealed
to
Paul
,
the
unsearchable
riches
of
his
person
,
consisting
in
the
fellowship
of
his
infinite
divine
and
everlasting
righteous
creature-spirit
,
which
had
,
till
then
,
lain
hid
in
God
,
from
everlasting
;
Eph.
3.
2
,
-9.
The
great
end
of
Christs
being
manifested
in
flesh
,
was
,
by
the
death
thereof
,
to
ascend
into
,
and
open
this
mysterious
fellowship
of
two
natures
in
his
person
,
from
everlasting
.
By
partaking
of
the
one
,
are
men
and
Angels
capacitated
for
the
everlasting
light
and
enjoyment
of
the
other
,
also
.
The
true
preaching
of
this
mystery
,
is
the
right
Gospel-preaching
of
Christ
.
This
we
find
,
in
Peters
testimony
,
presently
after
that
first
signal
opening
of
the
mystery
,
by
the
effusion
of
the
Gospel-spirit
,
on
the
Apostles
;
Act.
2.
22
,
24.
and
vers
.
32
,
33.
All
true
Gospel-preachers
and
true
Prophets
or
interpreters
of
Scripture
,
declare
Christs
being
manifested
in
our
fleshly
nature
,
and
quitting
the
changable
first-covenant
righteous
life
thereof
,
by
death
,
and
then
raising
our
nature
in
himself
,
into
that
everlasting
righteous
new
covenant
life
,
in
which
,
for
ever
,
justified
The
man
Christ
,
thus
by
the
right
hand
of
God
,
exalted
,
and
having
received
the
promise
of
the
Father
,
(
or
thing
promised
,
even
the
holy
ghost
,
or
compleat
life
of
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-spirit
)
hath
shed
forth
this
sayes
Peter
,
which
ye
now
see
and
hear
.
Having
received
this
promise
of
the
Father
,
himself
,
he
communicates
it
to
them
,
also
,
as
having
rightly
and
obediently
waited
for
it
,
according
to
his
command
,
before
his
ascension
;
Act.
1
,
4.
So
,
Act.
4.
10
,
-12.
By
the
name
of
Jesus
of
Nazareth
,
whom
ye
crucified
and
God
raised
from
the
dead
,
does
this
man
stand
before
you
,
whole
.
And
by
the
same
new
name
of
his
,
in
his
spiritual
life
,
can
any
man
ever
stand
or
be
found
in
perfect
soundness
,
so
as
to
be
everlastingly
justified
in
Gods
sight
,
and
saved
,
Act.
3.
16.
Peter
,
in
defence
of
that
right
power
,
and
name
,
by
which
he
had
cured
the
impotent
man
,
first
,
to
the
People
(
Act.
3.
)
and
after
,
to
the
Council
(
Act.
4.
)
gives
a
full
testimony
to
Christ
,
comprehending
the
sum
of
all
Gospel-preaching
.
He
declares
him
to
be
that
Jesus
of
Nazareth
,
who
was
crucified
in
the
changable
first
covenant
life
of
the
Law
(
in
which
he
had
been
manifested
)
and
raised
,
by
the
mighty
power
of
God
,
into
the
everlasting
righteous
new
covenant
life
of
the
Gospel
,
and
divine
also
.
So
,
is
the
very
man
Christ
,
as
exalted
into
the
full
possession
of
divine
and
everlasting
creature-life
,
the
compleat
and
comprehensive
mystery
of
Godliness
,
in
himself
,
and
opener
thereof
,
to
others
.
He
that
was
manifested
in
flesh
,
by
being
justified
in
spirit
,
becomes
the
manifester
of
his
own
divine
and
creature-spirits
,
and
fellowship
thereof
,
in
Personal
union
,
from
everlasting
,
so
,
as
never
before
known
,
to
blessed
Angel
o●
saint
.
Christ
,
on
all
these
accounts
,
was
Preached
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
believed
on
,
in
the
world
,
as
received
up
into
glory
.
And
in
that
exalted
state
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
as
possessed
of
divine
and
everlasting
creature-life
,
Presents
himself
as
the
adaequate
object
of
spiritual
faith
,
for
the
everlasting
salvation
of
men
.
CHAP.
IV
.
Vers
.
1.
Now
the
spirit
speaketh
expresly
,
that
in
the
latter
times
some
shall
depart
from
the
faith
,
giving
heed
to
seducing
spirits
,
and
doctrines
of
devils
.
SEE
Mat
.
24.
Luk
.
21.
and
other
scriptures
;
or
,
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
in
a
signall
and
emphatical
manner
,
declared
to
Paul
,
that
in
the
latter
times
,
&c.
The
spirit
of
nature
in
man
,
is
of
the
same
pallate
with
the
spirit
of
the
devil
;
savoures
only
the
shadowy
,
earthly
things
of
man
or
Angel
,
in
the
first-creation
,
not
the
spiritual
,
eternal
,
substantial
things
of
Christ
and
God
,
in
the
second
;
Mat
.
16
23.
Man
,
in
his
restored
righteous
nature
,
stands
ready
and
willing
to
receive
the
doctrine
of
devils
,
that
speakes
smooth
things
to
him
,
and
prophesies
deceits
:
But
,
in
a
spirit
of
enmity
to
all
right
things
,
and
denance
to
all
the
words
of
true
spirituall
seers
,
saying
to
them
,
Prophesie
not
unto
us
,
Es.
30.
10
When
things
go
at
this
rate
,
that
the
Prophets
Prophesie
falsly
,
and
the
People
love
to
have
it
so
,
what
can
be
the
end
thereof
,
but
destruction
to
both
?
Jer
.
5.
31.
This
is
the
wonderfull
and
horrible
thing
(
vers
.
30.
)
found
in
restored
,
righteous
first-covenant-saints
and
professours
in
all
ages
,
amongst
Jew
or
Gentile
,
that
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
which
is
the
fountain
of
living
waters
,
with
all
its
words
and
counsells
,
is
utterly
despised
and
rejected
;
and
the
leaking
vessel
,
or
broken
cistern
of
mans
natural
spirit
,
with
its
fading
waters
of
a
first-covenant-life
,
chosen
and
set
up
in
,
for
salvation
;
Jer
.
2.
13.
In
all
this
practice
,
they
reckon
themselves
true
spiritual
Jews
or
saints
,
but
are
the
synagogue
of
satan
;
Rev.
3.
9.
The
full
and
final
vindication
of
Christs
Gospel
,
and
the
true
preachers
thereof
,
is
reserved
to
his
second
comming
,
in
the
Glory
of
the
Gospel-spirit
,
devils
and
men
have
been
,
all
along
this
world
,
contradicting
and
blaspheming
.
Then
shall
his
invisible
saints
be
manifested
and
brought
forth
,
in
the
visibility
of
that
spiritual
life
,
which
all
along
satans
reign
,
has
been
hid
with
Christ
,
in
God
.
At
this
manifestation
of
the
sons
of
God
,
all
the
shame
cast
on
them
,
by
visible
saints
in
holy
flesh
,
shall
be
laid
at
their
own
doors
,
to
their
eternal
confusion
;
Es.
66.
5.
Then
shall
the
truly
righteous
spiritual
saint
,
be
generally
discerned
and
distinguished
from
the
visible
first
covenant
saints
and
churches
,
in
holy
flesh
,
who
will
be
found
the
most
criminal
sinners
i●
he
whole
world
;
Mat
.
3.
17.
18.
Mat
.
7.
21
,
23.
Spiritual
saints
,
under
the
marred
visage
or
state
of
their
natural
man
,
sit
in
ashes
,
lye
in
the
dust
,
are
reckoned
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
a
spectacle
of
contempt
and
reproach
to
the
whole
world
of
natural
angels
and
men
,
(
1
Cor
.
4.
9.
13.
)
till
Christ
appear
in
the
same
spirit
they
are
of
.
Then
,
they
shall
appear
with
him
,
in
the
same
glory
;
1
Joh
.
3.
2.
This
is
the
manifestation
of
the
sons
of
God
;
Rom.
8.
19.
All
along
this
world
,
no
visible
remedy
for
spiritual
saints
,
but
quietly
to
bear
the
reproach
of
Christ
,
from
visible
Saints
,
in
holy
flesh
,
that
sit
and
speak
against
them
,
and
are
ready
to
flatter
themselves
,
that
God
is
of
their
mind
,
such
a
one
as
themselves
;
Psal
.
50.
20
,
21.
How
long
,
Lord
,
holy
and
true
,
will
it
be
,
say
true
saints
,
ere
thou
avenge
the
quarrel
of
thy
new
and
everlasting
Covenant
,
and
all
the
reproaches
and
injuries
we
lie
under
,
for
owning
and
witnessing
it
,
from
this
insolent
,
insulting
world
?
But
,
of
all
Ages
,
will
true
Saints
be
hardest
put
to
it
,
in
these
last
times
.
For
,
in
these
,
Satan
will
come
with
great
rage
,
as
knowing
he
has
but
a
short
time
,
before
the
perioding
of
his
reign
,
and
commencing
of
Christs
.
Men
have
given
heed
to
seducing
spirits
in
all
ages
,
but
in
these
latter
times
,
will
this
be
more
frequent
,
general
,
and
remarkable
than
ever
.
Of
these
latter
times
,
in
which
there
will
be
a
more
general
Apostacy
from
Gospel-light
,
than
ever
before
,
Christ
himself
gives
us
an
account
,
as
the
times
,
immediately
preceding
his
second
coming
.
And
the
great
Apostacy
,
therein
,
will
be
a
sign
of
his
near
approach
,
for
the
perioding
of
Man's
day
,
and
Satans
reign
.
In
this
season
,
Christ
tells
us
,
There
shall
arise
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prophets
,
with
great
Signs
,
and
lying
Wonders
,
by
which
they
shall
deceive
many
,
and
,
if
possible
,
the
very
Elect
.
The
Devil
and
his
instruments
,
will
,
by
this
means
,
cause
such
great
tribulation
to
true
Saints
,
as
hath
not
been
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
nor
ever
shall
be
;
Mat
.
24.
21.
The
reign
of
the
Devil
over
this
world
,
bears
date
from
his
first
Apostacy
from
God
,
and
continues
till
Christ's
second
coming
,
to
seize
and
take
all
Rule
and
Power
out
of
the
hands
of
all
visible
and
invisible
Principallities
and
Rulers
of
this
World
.
At
his
first
coming
,
himself
suffered
,
under
this
combin'd
reign
of
Devils
and
Men
.
And
so
must
his
followers
,
till
they
appear
with
him
,
in
the
spiritual
glory
of
his
Kingdom
.
Till
then
,
Christ's
and
their
reign
is
Passive
.
They
become
Victors
over
the
tyrannical
will
of
enemies
,
by
suffering
the
worst
they
can
do
,
rather
than
comply
with
them
,
in
their
rebellion
aga●nst
God
.
All
that
stumble
at
the
living
Word
of
God
,
and
fall
upon
this
stone
,
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
in
himself
and
saints
,
shall
be
broken
,
in
the
passive
reign
of
Christ
and
his
saints
.
But
,
when
he
takes
to
himself
his
great
Power
,
and
active
reign
,
this
stone
will
fall
upon
them
,
and
grind
them
to
powder
,
Mat
.
21.
44.
He
will
dash
them
in
peeces
,
like
a
potters
vessell
;
Psal
.
2.
9.
World
and
devil
,
●n
the
times
immediately
preceding
this
great
change
of
affairs
,
will
more
abound
●n
all
●orts
of
evill
,
filth
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
both
gross
and
mystical
wickedness
,
then
ever
.
But
this
that
seemes
most
dismall
,
to
the
reason
of
the
natural
man
in
the
●aint
,
is
to
the
faith
of
his
spiritual
,
a
ground
of
encouragement
,
to
lift
up
his
head
,
this
being
a
sign
o●
r●demption
drawing
nigh
,
and
that
the
just
Judge
,
Lord
and
King
is
ready
to
come
forth
and
set
all
to
rights
.
The
spiritual
saint
will
look
up
,
and
take
courage
,
when
the
first
covenant
saints
h●art
will
●●il
him
for
fear
,
from
●he
gentiles
or
heathen
parties
success
,
in
running
down
the
my●●ical
earthly
Jerusalem
,
or
form
of
godlines
,
in
all
variety
and
way
,
and
trampling
it
under
their
feet
,
Luk
.
21.
24
,
-28.
So
much
,
as
to
what
the
latter
times
are
.
Secondly
,
What
s
the
more
remarkable
departing
from
the
faith
,
therein
,
then
ever
before
,
and
that
,
by
giving
heed
to
seducing
spirits
and
doctrines
of
devils
?
Departers
from
the
faith
,
must
be
such
as
by
Gospel-light
have
received
the
knowledg
of
the
truth
,
and
then
wilfully
sin
against
it
,
and
turn
from
it
,
to
known
spirits
of
falshood
,
to
receive
the
doctrines
of
devils
.
This
is
the
unpardonable
sining
against
the
holy
ghost
;
Heb
.
10.
26.
Gospel
or
spiritual
light
,
gives
a
view
or
knowledg
of
Christ
in
his
spiritual
life
,
and
of
the
terms
and
way
of
attaining
it
.
All
changable
good
,
and
all
manner
of
evil
,
filth
of
flesh
and
spirit
are
to
go
together
,
by
the
death-blows
of
the
spirit
of
the
Cross
,
upon
nature
;
and
by
the
quickning-work
of
the
same
spirit
into
a
newness
of
life
,
is
unchangable
goodness
or
everlasting
righteousness
set
up
in
the
room
thereof
.
This
cures
all
evil
in
man
,
and
secures
him
,
at
length
,
from
all
sin
or
punishment
,
for
ever
.
For
a
man
,
by
Gospel-light
,
to
have
,
in
Prospect
,
these
glorious
advantages
to
himself
,
by
submitting
to
the
declared
terms
of
entring
into
the
New-covenant
with
God
,
by
the
sacrifice
of
all
he
was
possessed
of
,
in
the
old
(
Psal
.
50.
5.
)
and
turn
from
that
light
of
truth
,
to
the
doctrine
of
the
devil
,
is
such
aggravated
folly
and
madness
,
as
exceeds
all
words
.
By
this
wilful
departure
from
God
,
and
refusing
so
great
salvation
,
shewed
and
offered
them
,
do
men
judg
themselves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
(
Act.
13.
46.
)
and
God
judges
them
worthy
of
everlasting
death
,
under
his
fiery
indignation
that
shall
devour
all
such
wilful
and
incorrigible
adversaries
;
Heb
,
10.
26
,
27.
This
Apostacy
from
Christ
,
is
here
declared
to
proceed
from
,
and
be
occasioned
by
mens
giving
heed
to
seducing
spirits
,
and
doctrines
of
devils
;
known
by
them
,
so
to
be
.
Doctrines
of
devils
are
such
as
Satan
and
his
Instruments
come
forth
with
,
in
imitation
of
the
highest
spiritual
Truths
of
Christ
,
on
purpose
to
undermine
and
invalidate
the
same
.
And
this
will
fill
up
Satans
mystery
of
iniquity
,
in
these
latter
times
.
He
will
personate
that
new-creation-spirit
and
life
,
Saints
are
waiting
for
Christ
to
appear
in
,
at
his
second
coming
.
And
as
clothed
with
the
appearance
of
that
creature-spirit
,
that
's
in
personal-union
with
the
divine
,
will
he
assert
his
evil
angelical
spirit
to
be
God
,
even
the
divine
nature
it self
;
2
Thes
.
2.
4.
This
must
needs
be
his
highest
,
most
daring
and
presumptuous
practice
of
spiritual
wickedness
,
which
he
chiefly
reserves
for
his
occasions
,
in
these
latter
times
.
And
this
will
he
do
,
beyond
all
possibility
of
discovering
his
deceit
,
by
the
utmost
wisdom
of
man
,
in
single
first-covenant-light
and
life
.
Nothing
,
short
of
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
can
detect
him
▪
Having
thus
laid
and
prepared
his
matters
,
he
reckons
himself
in
a
fair
way
to
vent
his
doctrines
,
with
the
very
stamp
and
character
of
divine
authority
upon
them
,
as
the
undoubted
Oracles
of
God
himself
,
by
his
living
Word
.
And
thus
will
this
spirit
of
greatest
errour
and
falshood
,
confidently
assert
the
highest
blasphemi●s
against
God
and
Christ
,
imaginable
.
He
will
also
transform
himself
and
fellows
〈…〉
o
the
likeness
of
Christs
holy
Angels
of
light
,
that
he
will
imploy
,
in
the
●●●paratory
dispensation
to
his
second
coming
,
to
waken
up
his
spiritual
seed
in
the
elect
,
throughout
the
whole
world
,
and
so
gather
them
together
,
into
actual
communion
with
him
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
kingdom
;
Mat
.
24.
31.
Satan
will
also
have
his
Apostles
amongst
men
,
transformed
into
the
likeness
of
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
and
by
him
influenced
and
tun'd
for
his
purpo●es
and
designs
,
to
make
●he
utmost
of
it
,
in
these
latter
times
,
against
God
,
Christ
,
elect
Angels
and
Saints
.
For
all
these
,
will
he
and
his
Angels
,
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
labour
to
pass
,
as
universally
as
they
can
.
But
,
Christs
actual
appearing
,
and
causing
his
divine
glory
to
shine
forth
,
in
his
new-creation
Temple
,
will
unmask
the
whole
mystery
of
iniquity
,
take
off
all
disguises
,
and
lay
the
whole
incorrigible
pa●ty
of
evil
angels
and
men
,
under
the
full
weight
of
that
wrath
,
which
belong
to
them
,
from
the
irresistible
hand
and
power
of
him
,
they
have
presumptuously
exalted
themselves
,
against
.
The
summary
doctrine
of
devils
,
is
,
that
satan
himself
is
god
,
and
that
his
party
of
angels
and
men
,
in
this
self-exalted
posture
,
and
disguise
,
under
him
,
are
the
only
true
blessed
angels
and
saints
.
So
,
the
doctrines
of
divels
,
are
calculated
to
the
countenancing
,
building
up
,
and
warranting
men
safe
,
for
salvation
,
in
but
that
resto●ed
first
covenant
life
of
the
law
,
in
their
own
nature
,
in
which
if
they
take
up
their
rest
,
they
are
fixed
with
him
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
the
Gospel
.
This
was
his
doctrine
to
Eve
;
Ye
shall
not
die
,
at
all
.
Ye
have
eternal
life
,
already
,
by
the
first
creation
.
No
need
of
a
●econd
.
This
doctrine
of
lies
he
has
ca●ried
on
,
with
wonderful
success
,
in
all
ages
catching
multitudes
of
professours
,
in
his
net
.
But
those
that
from
w●lful
hatred
to
Christs
clea●●y
discover'd
new-creation
life
and
Gospel-truths
,
with
the
discovering
light
thereof
,
tu●n
themselves
to
the
known
doctrines
of
devils
,
are
irrecoverably
gone
.
Satan
accuses
God
to
men
,
and
men
to
God
.
He
charges
God
,
as
a
hard
master
;
Christ
,
as
a
bloody
husband
,
requiring
unreasonable
things
of
his
creatures
,
the
death
of
their
nature
at
best
,
as
the
undispensable
condition
o●
being
married
to
the
son
of
God
,
and
saved
.
By
this
means
,
he
tempts
men
,
to
take
up
with
him
,
in
filth
of
spirit
,
or
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
h●s
Gospel-sp●rit
and
then
,
to
filth
of
flesh
,
also
.
These
things
he
attempts
,
even
on
true
saints
,
and
then
accuses
them
to
God
,
for
such
follies
as
,
for
a
season
,
he
has
seduced
them
into
,
and
that
,
under
the
blackest
aggravations
,
imaginable
,
to
provoke
God
to
cast
them
off
,
and
deliver
them
up
,
for
ever
,
into
his
hands
.
Thus
does
he
bestir
himself
,
on
all
hands
,
to
bring
,
if
possible
,
the
very
elect
,
into
the
same
destruction
with
himself
.
Yet
,
not
one
of
these
,
will
he
ever
be
able
to
pluck
out
of
the
father
or
sons
everlasting
arms
of
mercy
;
Joh
.
10.
28
,
29.
But
the
hypocrites
in
Sion
(
that
would
have
the
first
covenant-life
and
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
in
their
restored
nature
,
passe
for
the
new
covenant
life
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
spirit
of
grace
)
willingly
give
themselves
up
to
these
seducing
spirits
,
and
greedily
drink
in
the
doctrins
of
devils
.
So
are
they
fetched
off
,
from
all
faith
,
or
regard
to
Christ
,
in
his
spiritual
life
,
or
any
doctrine
and
words
thereof
.
They
are
lodged
up
with
satan
,
in
his
accursed
,
other
Gospel
,
in
perfect
contrariety
to
Christ's
,
in
every
point
.
Never
will
this
be
more
the
case
,
never
will
professors
so
generally
run
after
these
doctrines
of
devils
,
or
satans
ministers
have
more
thronged
auditories
,
in
a
course
of
direct
enmity
to
the
Gospel-spirit
and
all
its
words
,
then
when
Christ
is
ready
to
come
forth
,
therein
.
They
hate
Christ
and
all
his
Gospel-truths
,
and
turn
in
their
love
,
to
the
known
doctrines
of
devils
.
And
then
,
God
will
,
in
jugdment
,
strengthen
their
self-chosen
delusion
upon
them
,
under
these
seducing
spirits
they
turn
to
,
that
they
shall
firmly
believe
the
very
doctrines
of
devils
,
that
they
all
may
be
damned
,
that
believe
not
or
obey
the
truth
,
in
the
love
thereof
;
2
Thes
.
2.
11
,
12.
Es.
66
,
4.
Thus
,
seducing
devils
,
wilful
men
,
and
the
most
righteous
God
,
do
,
on
differing
accounts
,
all
center
in
one
and
the
same
point
,
to
lodge
men
in
a
combind
,
self-chosen
interest
,
with
devils
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
and
damnation
to
themselves
,
under
the
unchangable
wrath
of
God
.
And
all
this
dealing
of
God
with
them
,
will
,
at
last
,
be
made
appear
,
undeniably
righteous
,
in
their
own
sight
.
Christ
will
waken
up
his
Gospel-light
in
their
consciences
,
by
comming
forth
in
the
full
brightnes
and
all-discovering
cleerness
thereof
.
And
this
will
stop
and
silence
all
their
mouths
of
iniquity
,
forcing
them
to
see
and
own
his
wrath
upon
them
,
to
be
as
undeniably
just
,
as
irresistibly
powerful
,
having
wilfully
turned
from
his
known
doctrine
of
truth
,
and
given
themselves
up
,
to
seducing
spirits
,
and
known
doctrines
of
devils
.
Vers
.
2.
Speaking
lies
in
hypocrisy
,
having
their
conscience
scared
with
a
hot
iron
.
Evil
angels
,
by
their
lying
doctri●es
▪
beget
in
evil
men
,
through
their
willing
and
ready
receiving
thereof
,
the
like
sea●ed
consciences
with
themselves
,
so
●s
in
their
unchangable
enmity
to
God
Christ
and
all
his
gospel-truths
,
to
be
insensible
and
fearless
of
any
danger
,
incident
to
them
.
The
touch
of
spirits
is
an
altering
touch
The
powerful
,
regenerating
touch
of
the
spirit
of
man
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
transforms
it
out
of
its
changable
into
its
unchangabl●
righteous
life
.
It
assimilates
it
to
it self
,
in
unchangab●e
union
of
mind
and
will
▪
with
God
.
On
the
other
hand
,
the
powerful
transforming
touch
of
satans
unchangable
evil
spirit
,
baptizes
the
but
changably
good
spirit
of
man
,
into
unchangable
union
with
him
,
in
enmi●y
to
God
.
So
men
,
wi●h
devils
,
become
seared
.
This
is
the
sad
state
of
wilfull
apostates
from
gospel-truth
.
There
's
no
possibility
of
remedy
for
them
.
No
sense
of
evil
in
them
,
●n
the
highest
practices
of
spiritual
wickedness
.
Litteral
searing
,
t●e
figure
of
this
,
benumms
,
and
dries
up
the
flesh
,
as
to
all
its
heat
,
life
,
and
sensibleness
,
so
as
to
render
it
altogether
unsensible
,
hardned
,
and
dead
.
The
very
spirit
or
blasp●emy
against
the
gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
and
all
the
formerly
known
truths
thereof
,
is
chosen
by
them
▪
as
the
principle
of
all
their
life
,
thought
,
desire
,
and
action
.
So
,
the
very
will
of
the
devil
is
done
by
and
in
them
▪
with
greediness
and
delight
,
and
without
any
sense
or
control
.
Christ
has
given
them
over
.
He
withdrawn
his
Gospel-light
,
and
will
not
trouble
or
interrupt
them
in
their
wicked
practicings
against
him
,
till
he
comes
,
once
for
all
,
upon
them
.
When
the
devil
has
thus
clearly
fetched
them
off
from
gospel-light
,
he
will
plie
his
work
,
in
building
them
u●
a
fresh
in
the
first
covenant
righteous
life
of
nature
,
in
unchangable
union
with
him
,
and
enmity
to
God
and
the
second
.
Then
their
hearts
and
consciences
are
feared
benummed
and
deaded
,
as
to
any
spiritual
sense
or
tenderness
,
towards
Christ
▪
In
his
posture
,
Christ
,
finding
the
first
covenant
righteous
teaching
and
professing
Jewes
,
calls
them
serpents
,
a
generation
of
vipers
,
and
children
of
the
devil
.
Under
this
compleat
workmanship
of
the
devil
,
are
such
apostats
found
speaking
lies
,
in
hypocrisy
,
in
exact
harmony
of
mind
,
with
himself
,
venting
the
doctrines
of
devils
,
in
the
nearest
possible
resemblance
of
Christ's
Gospel-truths
,
they
are
in
unchangable
enmity
,
to
.
So
are
they
wolves
in
sheeps
clothing
.
And
,
herein
are
they
back'd
and
assisted
with
the
utmost
dexterity
and
power
of
devils
,
as
engaged
and
employed
in
the
highest
service
to
their
designs
,
against
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
In
these
latter
times
,
will
this
more
signally
than
ever
,
be
the
joynt
practice
of
devils
and
men
,
through
the
sinful
transformation
of
devils
into
false
Christs
,
and
men
into
false
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
to
preach
their
diabolical
doctrines
and
inspirations
,
2
Cor
.
11.
13
,
—
15.
and
Mat
.
24.
24.
T
is
the
express
declaration
of
the
spirit
o●
Christ
,
here
,
that
this
shall
be
the
case
and
practice
of
seared
Apostates
,
in
these
latter
times
,
by
giving
heed
to
seducing
spirits
and
doctrines
of
devils
.
They
will
speak
l●es
in
hypocrisy
,
having
seared
consciences
,
in
union
with
them
.
Speaking
lies
in
hypoc●isy
,
having
seared
consciences
and
forbidding
to
marry
,
and
commanding
to
abstain
from
meats
,
all
relates
to
devils
(
vers
.
1.
)
who
tran●form
these
Gospel-Apostates
into
union
with
themselves
,
in
all
,
by
cauterizing
them
.
Vers
.
3.
Forbidding
to
marry
(
the
Aethiohick
Version
reads
,
requiring
them
to
contract
an
unlawful
matrimony
)
and
commanding
to
abstain
from
meats
,
which
God
hath
created
to
be
received
with
thanksgiving
,
of
them
which
believe
and
know
the
truth
.
The
Roman
fo●bids
marriage
and
meats
,
in
a
litteral
sense
.
But
this
is
too
lean
and
too
na●row
to
be●ail
,
meant
by
devils
prohibition
of
them
.
The
mystical
marria●e
and
meats
,
by
God
appointed
and
created
,
but
by
devils
,
forbidden
,
are
of
two
sorts
.
And
both
are
received
with
thank●giving
,
by
them
who
believe
and
obey
the
truth
.
Men
are
i●vi●ed
●o
a
●wofold
marriage
with
Christ
and
mea●s
or
communinications
from
him
,
suited
to
each
,
in
a
first
and
second
Covenant
life
,
successively
,
one
after
another
.
By
a
right
and
lawful
use
of
the
former
,
which
is
the
obedi●nt
surrender
and
loss
of
it
by
death
,
are
they
sure
to
partake
of
●he
latter
.
All
men
and
angels
received
the
first
,
by
the
first-creation
;
Some
of
both
,
receive
the
second
by
a
second
.
Men
receive
again
,
the
first
,
as
the
first
benefit
of
Christs
death
;
the
second
,
as
the
second
and
crowning
benent
thereof
.
The
●●rst
makes
a
servant
in
the
house
of
God
,
that
abideth
not
for
ever
:
The
second
,
a
son
,
that
abideth
ever
;
Joh
.
8.
35.
Christ
gives
the
suitable
meats
,
for
the
nourishing
,
ed●fying
,
or
building
men
up
,
in
each
,
at
his
respective
Tables
.
And
by
his
husbandly
influences
,
renders
them
fruitful
in
their
distinct
marriage
unions
with
him
,
in
first
,
and
second
covenant
.
And
all
is
●o
be
received
from
him
,
in
both
,
with
thanksgiving
.
This
truth
,
concerning
both
,
together
with
the
right
obedient
passing
out
of
the
first
into
the
second
marriage
with
Christ
,
we
find
,
Rom.
7.
1
,
—
4.
The
first
marriage
with
Christ
,
is
under
the
Law
of
a
carnal
command
▪
in
the
restored
life
of
the
Law
:
The
second
is
after
the
power
of
an
endless
life
,
in
the
●verlasting
spirit
of
the
Gospel
▪
Man
ought
to
be
fai●hful
to
Christ
,
in
the
first
,
so
long
as
he
thinks
fit
to
live
with
him
,
there
.
But
in
litteral
marriage
,
used
as
a
Type
of
this
first
mystical
marriage
with
Christ
,
all
obligations
are
dissolved
and
made
void
,
by
the
death
of
the
Husband
.
Where
the
life
on
both
sides
is
changable
and
mortal
,
this
dissolution
of
the
marriage
,
by
death
,
must
needs
come
to
pass
,
by
an
invincible
necessity
,
and
as
an
inevitable
consequent
of
the
instability
of
the
life
,
the
marriage
is
founded
and
mannaged
in
.
On
the
death
or
departure
of
the
mystical
as
well
as
litteral
husband
,
that
relation
ceases
.
Man
is
lawfully
discharged
from
such
obedience
to
Christ
himself
,
as
is
performable
in
the
life
of
the
Law
,
or
activity
of
his
own
nature
,
therein
,
when
Christ
becoms
dead
to
him
,
and
is
gone
from
him
,
refusing
any
longer
,
to
perform
the
office
of
a
husband
,
there
.
Christ
now
requires
this
first-covenant-wife
,
to
follow
his
suffering
steps
into
the
same
death
,
in
order
to
be
married
to
him
,
as
another
man
,
or
the
same
,
in
another
state
of
life
,
a
Gospel
life
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
the
life
of
the
second
Covenant
,
into
which
he
has
raised
our
nature
,
in
himself
,
out
of
the
death
of
the
first
.
This
second
marriage-union
can
never
be
dissolved
,
because
founded
in
an
everlasting
righteous
lite
,
on
all
hands
,
in
husband
and
Wife
.
True
Saints
,
in
conformity
to
Christ
,
become
dead
to
the
Law
,
by
the
obedient
surrender
and
loss
of
that
mortal
first-covenant-life
,
in
which
once
married
to
him
,
under
the
Law
.
And
this
is
the
undispensible
qualification
of
them
,
for
the
second
marriage
with
him
,
as
risen
from
the
dead
,
into
that
life
,
in
which
only
they
can
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
or
be
saved
.
The
other
man
,
they
not
only
lawfully
may
,
but
undispensably
,
under
pain
of
damnation
,
must
be
married
to
,
is
the
same
Christ
,
in
another
life
.
The
other
man
,
't
is
absolutely
un●awful
to
be
married
to
,
is
the
man
of
sin
,
the
son
of
perdition
,
the
devil
.
It
the
first-covenant-spouse
of
Christ
,
marry
that
other
man
,
she
is
a
spiritual
a●ulteress
.
For
her
first
husband
,
though
dead
,
as
to
the
fading
life
of
the
firstcovenant
,
lives
for
●ver
in
the
second
.
I
am
he
that
liveth
and
was
dead
:
and
b●hold
,
I
am
alive
for
ever●o●e
;
Rev
1
18.
None
but
this
other
man
,
Christ
himself
,
in
another
life
,
is
it
lawful
for
his
deserted
first-covenant-spouse
,
to
be
married
to
.
Marriage-union
with
Christ
,
in
the
first-covenant
,
makes
but
shadowy
saints
,
in
mans
holy
flesh
●mage
of
the
earthly
;
in
the
second
,
truesaints
,
in
Gods
holy
spirit
and
Image
of
the
heavenly
.
Both
these
marriages
with
,
and
means
or
communications
from
Christ
,
in
a
suital
leness
to
the
life
of
each
covenant
,
the
devil
forbidds
and
denies
,
in
direct
contradiction
to
Gods
meaning
in
both
.
He
will
deny
and
hinder
,
as
long
as
he
can
,
a
first-covenant
marriage
with
Christ
,
in
the
life
and
righteousness
of
the
Law
.
For
this
casts
him
out
of
his
rule
and
dominion
over
man
,
in
the
dark
polluted
state
of
his
nature
.
In
this
first
marriage
,
are
men
bound
,
in
love
and
obedience
to
Christ
,
as
their
fleshly
bridegroom
,
to
deny
and
suppress
the
vile
affections
and
thoughts
of
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
yet
hanging
about
them
.
But
,
when
by
Gospel-light
,
convincingly
shewed
,
and
offered
Christ
,
in
a
more
excellent
state
of
life
,
and
invited
to
a
second
marriage-union
with
him
,
therein
;
this
marriage
,
with
the
kingdom-wine
,
living-bread
,
and
never
perishing
meats
,
or
communications
from
Christ
,
suited
to
nourish
,
edify
,
or
build
them
up
in
that
life
,
will
satan
oppose
,
to
his
utmost
.
He
will
leave
no
means
unattempted
,
in
the
highest
improvement
of
all
his
subtilty
and
power
,
to
forbid
and
hinder
men
from
such
marriage
and
meats
.
For
,
these
,
if
received
,
secure
men
for
ever
from
him
.
In
carrying
on
this
design
,
will
he
magnify
the
first-marriage
,
to
the
utter
exclusion
of
the
second
.
So
,
speakes
lies
in
hypocrisy
,
concerning
both
covenant-lives
,
marriages
and
meats
.
He
asserts
the
life
and
righteousness
in
the
first
,
to
be
everlasting
,
as
to
Eve
,
Ye
shall
not
die
,
at
all
.
What
,
saies
he
,
will
ye
part
with
a
life
,
food
,
and
clothing
,
received
from
Christs
own
hand
,
and
return
to
the
needy
,
and
naked
condition
ye
were
born
in
,
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
?
Will
ye
,
after
all
Christs
pains
and
care
about
you
,
to
make
you
a
people
of
God
,
throw
all
up
,
and
turn
heathens
,
again
?
This
does
he
urge
,
as
the
only
apostacy
,
madness
and
folly
,
they
can
be
guilty
of
.
Hereupon
,
he
perswades
them
,
both
on
the
account
of
pleasing
God
,
and
doing
good
to
themselves
,
in
holding
fast
the
priviledges
and
advantages
they
have
experienced
in
that
marriage-union
with
Christ
,
not
to
part
with
that
life
,
and
glory
of
their
own
nature
therein
,
on
any
termes
,
or
promises
,
whatsoever
.
Thus
does
he
produce
his
strong
reasons
,
endeavouring
by
the
inticeing
and
self-pleasing
words
of
his
serpentine
wisdom
,
to
argue
and
flatter
them
,
into
the
same
destruction
with
himself
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
infinite
divine
and
everlasting
righteous
new
covenant-life
of
Christ
.
He
perswads
them
,
not
to
part
with
their
own
righteousnes
,
in
the
life
of
the
law
,
that
he
may
render
them
,
with
himself
,
incorrigible
enemies
to
the
Gospel-life
of
Christ
and
God
.
Thus
does
he
labour
to
keep
up
the
first-covenant-life
(
that
is
but
a
shadow
,
a
fading
flower
and
altogether
vanity
)
in
the
heart
,
and
love
of
man
,
in
preference
and
direct
opposition
to
the
second
,
which
is
spirit
,
grace
,
substance
,
everlasting
righteousnes
and
truth
.
This
,
which
satan
knowes
to
be
the
object
of
Gods
everlasting
delight
and
love
,
having
his
seal
of
approbation
upon
it
,
(
Joh
.
6.
27.
)
Is
,
for
that
very
reason
and
cause
,
the
object
of
his
utmost
malice
,
dislike
and
hatred
.
He
favours
not
the
things
of
God
,
in
his
spirit
of
grace
,
but
things
of
man
or
angels
,
in
the
spirit
of
nature
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
.
Enmity
to
God
,
and
his
gospel-spirit
,
was
the
first
sin
of
man
;
the
losse
of
the
righteous
life
of
the
law
,
the
punishment
thereof
.
When
this
lost
life
is
restored
again
,
by
the
redeemer
,
the
deadly
wound
that
laid
all
mankind
dead
in
sin
,
is
healed
.
But
the
enmity
still
remains
,
untouched
,
under
all
the
work
of
the
Law
,
upon
men
,
or
fresh
comming
and
setting
up
of
the
command
or
first-covenant
life
of
the
Law
in
them
.
That
most
dangerous
disease
is
but
only
skinned
over
,
hid
and
covered
thereby
.
That
root
of
all
mystical
uncleanesses
,
idolatries
,
spiritual
wickednesses
and
abominations
,
is
not
plucked
up
,
but
strengthened
thereby
,
as
got
into
its
strongest
hold
.
As
men
and
devils
order
the
matter
,
the
strength
of
this
sin
is
the
Law
.
Enmity
to
the
Gospel-life
and
righteousnes
of
God
,
is
revived
and
strengthened
by
the
righteousnes
of
man
.
The
sin
of
enmity
against
the
Gospel
,
takes
occasion
by
the
very
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
through
mans
folly
and
satans
artifices
,
to
destroy
man
;
Rom:
7.
11.
This
sin
against
the
Gospel
,
shewed
it self
most
signally
in
Paul
,
when
most
eminent
in
the
righteousness
of
the
Law
;
Phil
.
3.
6.
Act.
9.
1.
and
26.
9
,
11.
Never
does
man
,
with
more
masculine
courage
and
irrefragable
confidence
oppose
Gods
holy
spirit
,
then
when
eminent
in
his
own
holy
flesh
.
If
satan
can
fix
and
render
man
unchangable
in
this
enmity
,
he
has
done
his
work
.
Then
,
t
is
eternal
death
.
T
is
a
state
of
bondage
and
death
,
while
changable
and
curable
,
by
the
death-work
of
the
cross
on
that
righteous
state
of
nature
,
in
which
,
seated
.
When
man
is
delivered
out
of
the
death
of
his
nature
,
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
this
enmity
yet
,
is
another
state
of
death
,
under
the
most
fruitfull
exercise
of
his
restored
first
covenant
life
.
Enmity
to
he
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
life
,
is
a
state
of
mystical
,
spiritual
death
.
These
are
the
sad
circumstances
of
man
,
at
best
,
in
his
own
restored
nature
.
So
far
yet
,
is
he
from
●●u●
salvation
,
that
he
is
in
direct
enmity
to
that
spirit
,
in
which
alone
t
is
to
be
had
.
And
if
satan
can
fix
man
,
in
a
self
love
to
his
own
restored
wisdom
and
righteousness
,
the
establishing
him
there
,
keeps
him
from
ever
entring
into
Gods
righteousnes
,
or
being
saved
.
This
enmity
to
God
,
lies
,
as
dead
,
in
man
,
while
he
is
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
;
but
springs
up
afresh
into
a
masculine
vigour
,
activity
and
daring
boldnes
,
on
his
revival
into
the
life
and
righteousnes
of
the
Law
;
Rom.
7.
8
,
9.
When
man
is
revived
into
the
life
of
the
law
,
enmity
to
the
life
of
the
Gospel
,
revives
in
him
,
also
.
Man
,
in
the
heathenish
or
corrupt
state
of
nature
,
dead
in
sin
,
can
take
no
right
cognizance
of
the
first
covenant
saints
quarrel
against
the
second
.
A
first
covenant
people
of
Christ
were
the
self-confidents
,
that
were
hot
for
crucifying
him
.
Pilate
and
his
heathen
party
would
have
cleared
their
hands
of
the
guilt
.
His
blood
be
on
our
heads
and
on
our
children
,
said
the
other
party
.
And
Gallio
the
heathen
Deputy
of
Achais
,
cared
for
none
of
those
things
.
If
it
were
a
matter
of
wrong
,
or
wicked
lewdness
,
(
against
the
common
rational
light
or
law
of
nature
,
in
all
mankind
,
that
properly
falls
under
my
cognizance
)
reason
would
,
I
should
bear
with
you
;
hear
and
determine
your
cause
;
But
if
it
be
a
diff●rence
or
question
about
your
Law
(
as
set
up
against-Gospel
)
look
ye
to
it
.
I
le
be
judge
of
no
such
matters
.
He
kept
his
civil
sword
and
power
,
within
its
due
bounds
and
drave
them
from
his
judgment
seat
,
to
agree
among
themselves
,
as
well
as
they
could
.
Their
charge
against
Paul
,
was
;
This
fellow
perswadeth
men
to
worship
God
,
contrary
to
the
law
;
that
is
,
to
their
mistaken
sense
of
the
first
covenant
law
;
but
most
sutable
to
the
true
meaning
of
that
very
law
;
in
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
or
in
spirit
and
truth
.
Gallio
,
a
heathen
and
stranger
to
first
and
second
covenant
,
law
and
Gospel
,
looked
not
on
himself
as
concerned
in
their
controversy
.
All
this
,
we
find
,
Act.
18.
12
,
-
17.
Heathens
,
publicans
and
harlots
,
in
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
stand
lesse
prejudiced
against
the
very
Gospel
,
then
first-covenant
professours
of
godliness
,
in
the
form
thereof
,
through
their
own
default
.
The
true
Gospel-fifth-monarchist
,
preaches
swo●d
and
fire
on
all
the
ps●udo
fifth-monarchist
(
that
will
needs
be
reigning
in
the
first
covenant-spirit
of
the
Law
)
sets
up
in
,
for
salvation
,
1
Cor
.
4.
8
,
-
10.
Those
that
are
wise
,
strong
,
rich
,
full
,
and
honourable
in
Christ
,
by
first
covenant
communications
from
him
,
in
the
life
of
the
Law
,
and
will
ther●
be
reigning
as
Kings
,
they
re●gn
with
out
us
,
saies
Paul
,
yea
,
in
direct
opposition
to
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
and
all
spiritual
saints
.
None
so
contrary-minded
to
Gospel
,
as
they
.
They
contradicted
and
blasphemed
that
,
when
heathens
desired
to
hear
more
of
it
,
Act.
13.
44
,
-48.
Paul
,
well-knowing
this
,
appealed
rather
to
the
heathen
Tyrant
,
at
Rome
,
then
be
exposed
to
a
triall
amongst
self
confident
first
covenant
Jews
,
at
home
,
who
had
c●mb●ned
with
their
council
,
to
kill
him
.
But
the
heathen
souldier●
rescued
him
,
Act.
23.
12
,
24.
The
universal
experience
of
all
mankind
,
forces
this
acknowledgment
,
that
he
righteous
life
,
s●t
up
in
man
,
by
the
first-creation
,
was
a
changable
,
loseable
thing
.
But
satan
has
put
it
in
mens
heads
,
that
the
same
life
,
as
restored
by
Christ
,
is
not
changable
,
but
an
established
state
of
everlasting
righteousnes
.
This
establishing
man
in
his
righteousnes
,
is
the
very
design
and
workmanship
of
the
devil
,
upon
him
.
By
this
means
,
he
marries
men
to
himself
,
the
prohibited
other
man
(
Rom.
7.
3
)
and
by
his
evil-angel
cal
influence
,
renders
them
more
fruitful
and
excellent
in
that
first
covenant-life
,
as
established
by
his
hand
,
therein
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
and
the
second
.
And
thence-forward
,
all
their
works
of
righteousnes
,
performances
,
and
duties
of
worship
,
under
his
conduct
and
steerage
,
are
brought
forth
and
done
to
him
.
They
are
now
in
a
sort
of
new
and
everlasting
covenant
with
him
,
and
so
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
.
This
is
the
latter
end
worse
then
their
beginning
.
For
when
born
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
and
enemies
of
God
,
this
twofold
death
,
in
sin
▪
and
enmity
,
or
filth
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
was
curable
:
But
now
,
incurable
.
They
have
delivered
themselves
up
to
the
devil
,
for
ever
,
to
receive
the
indeleble
character
of
his
spirit
of
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
upon
them
.
When
Christ
is
departed
,
as
a
fleshly
bridegroom
,
from
first-covenant
saints
,
in
holy
flesh
,
they
never
hear
more
of
him
,
as
a
husband
,
unlesse
they
submit
to
the
same
death
of
nature
,
with
himself
in
order
to
meet
him
,
in
the
second
,
and
be
married
to
him
as
risen
from
the
dead
.
If
they
look
for
a
second
husband
in
a
first-covenant-life
,
that
's
the
devil
.
When
Christ
has
left
them
,
to
wither
,
decay
,
and
die
away
,
here
,
under
his
Gospel-cross
,
Satan
offers
to
build
them
up
again
therein
,
if
they
'l
but
listen
to
his
counsel
.
When
he
has
brought
his
matters
to
this
pass
,
and
put
his
establishing
hand
upon
them
,
then
are
they
h●s
most
accomplished
Instruments
,
to
oppose
the
Gospel
and
do
all
manner
of
despite
to
the
spirit
of
Grace
,
and
all
the
true
Gospel-words
thereof
,
in
Christ
or
his
Saints
.
The
r●ghteous
first-covenant
Jews
,
by
his
instigation
,
said
of
Christ
himself
,
He
was
mad
,
and
had
a
devil
.
He
prompts
such
a
first-covenant
People
of
God
,
as
turned
into
a
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
to
vent
his
Doctrines
of
lies
and
falshoods
,
both
concerning
the
first
and
second-covenant
Spirits
,
Lives
,
and
Principles
.
They
'l
assert
that
which
is
but
the
life
and
righteousness
of
the
Law
,
to
be
everlasting
,
and
that
none
therefore
ought
to
look
after
any
other
.
So
speak
they
flat
lies
both
concerning
God
,
the
life
of
the
Law
,
and
Man
,
therein
.
-
1.
Concerning
God
,
that
he
can
own
his
Creatures
as
objects
of
his
everlasting
delight
and
love
,
in
a
changable
life
,
that
's
but
a
fading
flower
in
all
the
goodness
and
righteousness
thereof
.
-
2.
Concerning
that
Life
;
that
it
is
everlasting
.
-
3.
Concerning
Man
,
that
he
therein
has
absolute
justification
,
before
God
,
and
final
Salvation
.
And
then
a
fourth
lye
followes
;
That
he
need
never
look
after
any
other
.
All
these
lies
,
imposed
on
People
by
Satan
and
his
Ministers
,
for
Gospel-truths
,
tend
to
this
;
the
setting
up
the
life
and
righteousness
of
Man
,
or
the
Law
,
as
turned
into
unchangable
enmity
to
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
for
a
Gospel-state
of
everlasting
salvation
,
the
true
Saints
Everlasting
Rest
.
At
this
rate
,
all
the
right
Gospel-words
of
Christ
,
are
exploded
,
as
a
meer
nullity
,
or
worse
;
a
blasphemous
fiction
,
not
to
be
admitted
the
least
countenance
or
hearing
.
Devils
,
above
all
things
,
forbid
this
Gospel-life
,
marriage
,
and
meats
,
doctrines
and
truths
.
Of
all
this
life
and
food
,
will
they
and
their
apostles
speak
all
the
lies
and
falshoods
,
imaginable
.
They
'l
gild
over
their
first-creation
vanities
,
and
thrust
them
into
the
room
thereof
,
calling
them
all
by
their
names
,
spirit
,
grace
,
truth
,
regeneration
,
new
name
,
and
what
not
?
All
scripture-words
,
relating
to
the
character
of
the
true
Gospel
saint
,
will
they
clap
upon
the
back
of
the
unchangable
enemies
of
Christ
,
Gospel
,
and
all
his
saints
,
And
then
will
they
call
true
saints
,
blasphemers
;
as
deceived
with
a
phantasm
,
a
meer
nullity
,
a
diabolical
fiction
,
or
humane
imagination
,
an
aery
notion
,
without
any
thing
of
substance
or
reality
in
it
.
Thus
do
they
advance
satans
trivial
first
creation
nothings
,
into
the
room
,
name
,
dignity
and
titles
of
Christs
spiritual
new
creation
all
things
;
things
eternal
;
and
so
labour
to
overthrow
the
faith
of
saints
,
therein
.
This
does
satan
find
,
easy
to
bring
men
to
For
,
all
Christ
spiritual
,
heavenly
,
Gospel
things
,
lie
cleer
out
of
the
reach
and
comprehension
of
mans
most
emightned
natural
understanding
and
wisdom
;
a●d
man
,
through
pride
,
is
unwilling
to
believe
there
are
any
concerning
things
or
truths
,
but
he
can
reach
,
therein
.
So
,
the
old
serpent
deafes
them
to
the
voice
of
all
spiritual
charmers
,
charm
they
never
so
wisely
.
All
Christs
Gospel-truths
sound
strangly
and
incredibly
in
their
ears
,
like
a
chimaerical
nothing
.
But
satans
Gospel
is
easy
to
be
understood
,
and
suted
to
the
natural
palate
and
temper
of
all
mankind
.
So
,
he
carries
all
before
him
.
The
whole
world
wonders
after
the
Beast
;
Rev.
13.
3.
His
first
covenant
things
,
wisdom
,
glory
,
fruits
,
and
works
of
righteousness
,
duties
,
performances
,
prayers
,
preachings
,
with
his
gilding
transformations
and
spiritualizings
of
all
,
do
so
glister
in
mens
eyes
,
gratify
their
will
,
and
amuse
their
understanding
,
that
they
greedily
receive
all
for
Gospel
,
and
wholly
turn
away
their
ear
from
the
very
Christ
,
the
very
Gospel
,
to
the
very
devil
,
and
his
.
Satans
Gospel
is
calculated
to
natures
palate
,
has
no
hard
sayings
,
or
frightful
doctrine
of
the
cross
,
in
it
.
By
his
Gospel
,
man
may
remain
on
his
own
bottom
,
stand
on
his
own
feet
,
and
in
his
own
inlightend
understanding
and
will
(
the
principles
of
the
law
,
the
discerning
and
desiring
powers
of
that
life
,
in
his
own
nature
will
and
way
)
receive
and
do
all
,
requisite
for
his
salvation
.
By
these
steps
and
wayes
of
falshood
,
does
he
gain
a
world
of
people
from
Christ
,
after
they
have
received
a
first
covenant
life
,
and
also
second-covenant
light
,
by
which
,
brought
to
see
him
,
in
his
new-creation
life
,
wherein
offered
to
become
a
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
to
them
.
All
this
will
satan
do
,
more
signally
and
dangerously
then
ever
,
in
these
later
times
.
He
will
labour
to
prevent
the
first
marriage-union
of
men
with
Christ
,
but
abundantly
more
solicitous
will
he
be
,
to
prevent
the
second
;
because
that
will
wholly
exclude
his
interest
in
them
,
and
enable
them
to
discover
all
his
cabinet-counsels
and
intrigues
,
in
his
f●rst-creation
kingdom
of
darkness
,
thorow-out
his
whole
mystery
of
iniquity
.
But
both
covenant
lives
,
and
marriages
with
Christ
therein
,
are
to
be
received
,
in
their
order
,
first
that
that
s
natural
,
and
after
,
that
which
is
spiritual
,
with
the
meats
and
proper
food
of
each
,
with
thanksgiving
.
Satan
would
not
have
men
peep
out
of
the
dark
state
of
their
polluted
nature
,
the
vile
affections
and
brutalities
of
litteral
Sodom
,
into
the
first
.
He
would
not
have
them
come
neer
Christ
,
at
all
,
but
live
wholly
without
God
,
and
without
hope
,
in
the
world
.
But
where
this
cannot
be
,
as
his
after-game
with
men
,
will
he
use
all
wayes
imaginable
to
prevail
with
them
to
set
up
themselves
in
the
first
covenant
,
against
Christ
in
the
second
;
and
so
,
perfectly
exclude
Christ
in
his
spiritual
life
,
from
being
the
Object
of
their
faith
.
Thus
,
as
a
false
friend
to
Christ
and
saints
,
in
a
first-covenant-life
,
does
he
act
the
part
of
an
implacable
enemy
to
the
second
.
And
all
this
does
he
,
because
(
as
the
Aethiopick
Version
reads
)
he
appoints
men
to
contract
an
unlawfull
marriage-union
with
himself
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
Christ
,
which
is
the
utmost
wickedness
,
he
or
they
can
be
guilty
of
.
Vers
.
4.
For
every
creature
of
God
is
good
,
and
nothing
to
be
refused
,
if
it
be
received
with
thanksgiving
.
Every
creature
,
all
the
changable
good
things
of
man
or
angel
,
set
up
in
them
,
by
God
,
in
the
first
creation
,
or
unchangable
good
things
of
God
,
set
up
in
either
,
by
the
second
,
are
good
in
their
several
kinds
,
and
differing
excellencies
.
The
natural
,
or
first
covenant
spirit
,
principle
,
life
,
and
meats
thereof
are
good
in
themselves
,
as
created
of
God
;
and
beneficial
to
man
,
if
rightly
used
and
fed
on
,
in
the
due
season
thereof
:
but
,
not
if
kept
up
,
beyond
the
appointed
time
,
in
enmity
to
the
transcendently
more
excellent
life
and
things
of
the
second
.
The
law
or
first-covenant
life
,
(
with
all
the
food
,
fruits
,
or
things
thereof
)
used
lawfully
,
in
sacrifice
to
God
,
by
death
,
as
the
undispen
able
passage
into
the
everlasting
life
and
righteousness
of
the
second
,
is
good
.
But
if
unlawfully
kept
up
,
beyond
the
appointed
time
,
in
enmity
to
the
second
,
it
corrupts
and
is
turned
into
evill
,
with
all
the
things
thereof
.
All
evil
then
,
is
the
consequent
and
product
of
the
creatures
wilful
miscarriage
and
folly
,
by
the
unlawful
use
of
what
is
but
changably
good
,
against
what
is
unchangably
so
.
Self-love
and
self-confidence
,
spoil
all
,
that
was
at
first
created
good
,
in
man
.
The
law
it self
and
all
true
ministers
of
it
,
say
with
John
Baptist
,
concerning
the
first
covenant-life
thereof
,
I
am
not
he
,
this
is
not
the
Christ
,
in
his
Gospel
life
of
everlasting
righteousness
.
I
am
of
the
earth
,
earthly
;
and
must
decrease
and
vanish
away
;
Christ
in
his
new-covenant-life
,
heavenly
,
and
above
all
;
Joh
.
3.
30
,
31.
The
two
distinct
first
and
second
covenant
lives
,
with
the
respective
things
and
meats
of
each
.
thus
rightly
stated
,
understood
,
and
used
,
are
the
good
creatures
of
God
,
and
nothing
to
be
refused
,
from
first
to
last
in
their
required
seasons
,
but
received
and
fed
on
,
with
thanksgiving
But
the
former
,
wilfully
and
against
conviction
,
set
up
in
opposition
to
the
latter
,
are
so
far
from
being
kept
up
and
fed
on
,
with
thanksgiving
to
God
,
that
in
union
with
the
devil
,
men
are
found
contradicting
and
blaspheming
(
or
speaking
evilly
,
slightly
and
contemptibly
of
)
the
everlasting
righteous
gospel-life
of
Christ
,
as
a
meer
fiction
,
and
nullity
.
The
highest
point
of
thanksgiving
,
expressible
by
man
,
in
the
first
,
is
the
obedient
surrender
of
it
,
by
death
,
for
the
second
Th●se
that
count
their
first-creation
things
,
more
then
they
are
,
things
eternal
;
Will
count
Gods
new-creation
things
less
then
they
are
,
or
just
nothing
at
all
.
First
covenant-life
with
the
first
created
things
and
meats
thereof
,
ought
to
be
accounted
,
just
what
they
are
,
not
unchangable
in
the
goodness
thereof
,
but
corruptible
vanities
,
with
all
the
fruits
or
works
of
righteousness
,
producible
or
performable
therein
So
,
are
men
to
behave
themselves
,
with
Abraham
,
Jsaac
,
and
Jacob
,
as
pilgrimes
and
strangers
in
this
mystical
first-creation-Canaan
or
state
of
life
,
having
their
eyes
,
hearts
,
hopes
and
expectations
,
fixed
,
on
the
second
,
the
true
Land
of
promise
,
the
SAINTS
EVERLASTING
REST
.
This
is
Christ
own
counsel
,
that
we
labour
for
and
seek
after
that
never-perishing
meat
,
that
is
suted
to
edify
or
build
us
up
in
his
never-perishing
life
;
Jo
.
6.
27.
Vers
.
5.
For
it
is
sanctified
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
prayer
,
The
right
use
of
the
two
distinct
covenant
lives
,
with
all
the
things
appertaining
to
each
,
has
been
made
by
Christ
himself
,
the
living
word
of
God
.
By
his
priestly
new
covenant
spirit
of
life
,
wherein
the
living
word
and
son
of
God
,
did
he
sacrifice
his
own
first
covenant
life
,
as
son
of
man
,
in
flesh
.
The
use
he
made
of
his
fading
life
of
the
law
,
was
the
voluntary
surrender
thereof
,
in
obedience
to
his
father
,
by
death
,
as
not
good
in
his
sight
,
because
not
unchangably
so
.
There
is
none
good
,
but
God
;
that
is
,
God
in
his
infinite
divinity
and
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-spirit
,
or
living
word
,
which
is
also
called
God
;
and
all
blessed
Angels
and
saints
,
born
of
that
creature-spirit
,
that
is
called
God
;
who
are
,
thereby
,
rendred
unchangably
Good
,
in
Gods
sight
,
and
objects
therefore
of
his
everlasting
delight
and
love
.
Nothing
is
good
in
Gods
sight
,
but
his
divinity
,
or
what
is
in
personal
union
with
it
,
or
personal
union
with
that
creature-spirit
in
Christ
,
that
is
so
.
Yea
,
and
first
covenant
or
first
creation-life
and
things
thereof
are
allowed
the
title
Good
,
as
created
and
used
in
a
subjection
and
tendency
to
the
second
;
Gen.
1.
31.
And
they
are
made
unchangably
Good
when
sanctified
by
the
word
of
God
and
prayer
,
that
living
word
of
God
,
which
is
the
spirit
of
all
true
prayer
.
Christ
,
the
word
of
God
,
prayed
thus
,
on
the
behalf
of
his
saints
;
Sanctify
them
through
thy
truth
:
Thy
word
is
truth
;
Jo
.
17.
17.
Cause
them
obediently
to
submit
to
the
sacrificing
work
of
thy
spirit
of
truth
,
in
order
to
translate
them
,
by
way
of
resurrection
,
into
the
everlasting
life
of
the
priest
that
slayes
them
;
for
their
eternall
sanctification
.
And
for
their
sakes
,
says
he
,
I
sanctifie
my self
,
that
they
also
may
be
sanctified
through
the
truth
(
v.
19.
)
As
followers
of
my
suffering
steps
.
The
whole
lump
of
spiritual
saints
,
his
mystical
members
,
were
vertually
sanctified
,
as
comprehended
,
in
his
sacrifice
.
And
by
following
his
suffering
steps
they
actually
enter
with
him
,
into
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
within
the
vail
.
This
is
done
,
by
that
true
spirit
of
prayer
in
them
,
the
desires
whereof
center
in
the
very
thing
God
requires
of
them
,
the
sacrifice
of
their
nature
,
which
evidences
their
willing
subjection
to
the
death
thereof
.
Thus
the
first
covenant-life
,
with
all
its
fading
things
which
are
the
creaturs
of
God
,
are
sanctified
by
the
word
of
God
,
or
priestly
,
gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
which
is
also
the
only
spirit
of
all
acceptable
prayer
,
in
himself
and
saints
▪
Vers
.
6.
If
thou
put
the
brethren
in
remembrance
of
these
things
,
thou
shalt
be
a
good
minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
nourished
up
in
the
words
of
faith
,
and
of
good
doctrine
,
whereunto
thou
hast
attained
.
Here
s
a
particular
advice
to
Timothy
,
so
to
perform
the
duty
of
his
place
,
as
to
evidence
himself
a
good
minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
minding
his
fellow-saints
of
these
things
.
What
things
?
The
important
Gospel-truths
,
above-declared
(
Vers
.
4.
)
that
every
creature
of
God
,
is
good
in
it self
,
and
good
to
man
,
if
received
and
rightly
used
,
with
thanksgiving
,
or
to
the
praise
of
the
giver
,
as
answering
his
mind
These
are
the
things
,
that
,
by
preaching
the
truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
(
who
exactly
made
the
true
and
●ight
use
of
first
and
second
covenant
life
,
in
his
own
person
,
with
all
the
things
belonging
to
each
)
true
Gospel-Ministers
must
mind
their
hearers
of
.
This
must
they
do
,
that
their
Gospel-brethren
,
beholding
their
nature
,
at
best
in
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
evidently
set
forth
,
as
crucified
before
their
eyes
in
Christs
person
,
may
not
entertain
any
backsliding
thoughts
,
with
the
bewitched
Galatians
,
of
setting
up
for
salvation
,
in
that
fading
life
of
holy
flesh
,
Christ
crucified
in
himself
.
Gospel-Ministers
ought
most
heedfully
to
warn
men
,
in
this
great
and
concerning
point
,
that
they
do
not
set
up
with
Satan
,
in
that
state
of
life
,
for
salvation
,
the
kindly
death
whereof
is
undispensably
necessary
to
their
being
saved
.
There
is
an
absolute
necessity
of
conformity
to
Christ
in
the
death
and
loss
of
all
,
received
by
us
,
in
the
first-covenant
,
that
we
may
live
for
ever
with
him
,
in
the
second
.
They
that
preach
up
the
righteousness
of
man
,
in
the
restored
life
of
nature
,
for
salvation
,
preach
but
a
conformity
to
Christ
in
that
life
and
state
of
holy
flesh
,
that
he
is
departed
out
of
.
He
is
not
there
,
he
is
risen
,
into
quite
another
life
.
True
salvation
can
be
found
only
in
that
state
,
wherein
Christ
lives
for
evermore
;
Rev.
1.
18.
Vers
.
7.
But
refuse
profane
and
old
wives
fables
,
and
exercise
thy self
unto
godliness
.
Having
shewed
Timothy
what
he
would
have
him
do
,
he
declares
here
what
he
would
not
have
him
do
,
but
shun
;
Profane
or
foolish
old
wives
fables
.
Law
,
as
abused
and
set
up
against
Gospel
,
is
signified
by
these
fables
.
All
preachings
up
thereof
,
all
hopes
and
confidences
therein
for
salvation
,
will
appear
at
winding
up
,
to
have
been
fables
,
pernitious
lies
,
and
doctrines
of
devils
;
the
same
they
first
preached
to
Eve
,
everlasting
life
,
in
a
fading
flower
.
This
lying
trade
of
a
false-Gospel
Ministry
will
run
higher
in
the
latter
times
than
ever
,
to
the
exclusion
of
Christs
Gospel
,
in
a
manner
,
out
of
all
hearing
.
No
greater
obstruction
to
Christs
Gospel
in
the
whole
world
,
than
the
Ministers
of
Satan's
.
They
charge
blasphemy
on
the
preachers
of
Christs
,
as
calling
that
restored
righteous
life
of
man
,
they
warrant
salvation
in
,
a
state
of
meer
vanity
,
in
which
no
such
thing
is
ever
to
be
found
.
Their
accounting
the
first-covenant-life
and
state
,
wherein
men
and
angels
were
set
up
,
by
the
first-creation
,
a
state
of
true
blessedness
,
is
the
very
foundation
of
all
their
blasphemies
against
God
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
or
Gospel-spirit
,
offering
a
state
of
everlasting
righteousness
and
true
blessedness
,
by
a
new
creation
.
The
unwarrantable
over-value
,
of
what
God
has
done
for
us
,
in
our
first-creation
,
causes
not
only
an
under-value
,
of
the
transcendently
more
excellent
things
he
offers
us
,
by
a
second
,
but
an
absolute
rejection
of
them
,
as
a
fiction
.
The
life
of
the
Law
,
and
righteousness
of
man
,
that
is
but
a
ceremony
,
a
vanishing
shadow
,
a
glory
to
be
done
away
;
this
,
preached
up
for
salvation
,
is
a
profane
old
wives
fable
.
It
causes
a
profaning
and
slighting
or
Christ
,
in
that
more
excellent
Gospel-life
,
wherein
alone
,
any
can
be
saved
.
It
excludes
the
very
Christ
,
the
very
Gospel
,
and
so
shuts
up
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
.
True
Saints
then
,
are
to
shun
,
as
the
greatest
evil
,
and
most
dangerous
poyson
,
the
said
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
as
turned
by
satan
into
a
profane
and
old
wives
fable
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
Gospel
.
To
stay
in
our
holy
flesh
,
when
called
out
of
it
,
by
Gods
holy
spirit
,
and
commanded
to
separate
from
it
,
as
a
polluted
place
,
or
thing
(
2
Cor
6.
17.
)
this
will
make
it
prove
,
in
stead
of
Salvation
to
us
,
our
sore
and
remediless
dest
uction
;
Mic
.
2.
10.
Paul
himself
was
once
so
taken
with
,
and
zealous
for
this
false
rest
,
in
the
form
of
godliness
and
righteousness
of
man
,
in
the
restored
life
of
the
Law
,
that
he
persecuted
the
power
of
it
,
and
righteousness
of
God
,
in
the
Gospel
.
So
much
of
the
negative
;
The
affirmative
part
of
Pauls
advice
,
in
this
Verse
,
follows
.
And
exercise
they
self
unto
godliness
,
or
(
as
the
Aethiopick
Version
renders
it
)
subject
thy self
to
the
truth
;
Christs
Gospel-spirit
of
infallible
truth
,
and
words
thereof
;
not
Satans
spirit
of
lies
,
and
old
wives
fables
.
The
godliness
here
meant
,
is
the
power
of
Godliness
,
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
.
This
is
true
holiness
,
or
holiness
in
truth
;
Gods
holiness
,
which
men
are
made
partakers
of
,
by
Christs
new-creation
workmanship
upon
them
,
through
which
he
sets
up
the
life
of
that
spirit
in
them
,
in
which
he
was
the
living
word
and
supream
creature-image
of
God
,
from
everlasting
;
Ephes
.
4.
24.
This
is
everlasting
life
;
has
immortality
in
it
.
Law-life
,
set
up
in
man
,
by
the
first-creation
,
with
all
the
righteous
clothing
and
ornament
thereof
,
or
restored
in
him
since
,
is
a
mortal
perishing
vanity
,
as
well
as
the
life
and
riches
of
his
body
.
't
is
New-covenant-life
,
only
,
has
that
immortality
in
it
,
which
is
brought
to
light
by
the
Gospel
.
Saints
then
,
are
to
exercise
themselves
unto
this
godliness
,
for
their
happy
growth
and
proficiency
in
the
power
of
godliness
or
new-creature-life
of
Christ
.
So
will
they
increase
with
the
increase
of
God
,
Col.
2.
10.
And
in
order
to
this
blessed
increase
in
a
newness
of
life
,
must
they
submit
to
the
demollishing
work
of
the
Gospel-spirit
,
on
the
life
of
the
Law
,
till
perfectly
dead
to
the
Law
,
and
wholly
alive
unto
God
;
Joh
.
3.
30.
We
must
hate
our
own
fading
life
,
to
death
,
in
love
to
that
eternal
life
which
God
calls
his
own
;
or
not
worthy
of
Christ
,
Luk
.
14.
26
,
27.
and
17.
33.
and
Joh
.
12.
25.
Vers
.
8.
For
bodily
exercise
profiteth
little
(
Syr
.
for
a
little
time
)
but
godliness
:
is
profitable
unto
all
things
,
having
promise
of
the
life
that
now
is
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
come
.
Here
are
the
differing
natures
of
the
first
and
second
covenant
lives
,
characterized
.
The
first
,
is
signified
by
bodily
exercise
that
profits
little
,
or
but
for
a
little
time
.
The
second
,
by
godliness
that
is
profitable
to
all
things
.
The
insignificancy
of
sensual
life
and
mans
utmost
labours
therein
,
as
to
true
happiness
,
discernable
to
all
,
engages
us
to
search
out
a
farther
meaning
of
bodily
exercise
,
here
,
discernable
only
by
Gospel-light
.
Paul
calls
the
whole
natural
man
,
with
his
living
soul
(
or
restored
life
of
the
first
covenant
law
,
wherein
created
)
the
natural
body
,
1
Cor
.
15.
44
,
45.
Bodily
exercise
then
,
does
here
signify
the
utmost
labour
of
the
whole
man
,
in
the
principles
of
a
righteous
first
covenant
life
.
Nothing
possible
to
be
done
in
the
active
power
of
this
,
can
ever
make
him
truly
happy
.
Passive
obedience
in
it
,
even
to
the
death
thereof
,
under
the
cross
,
or
demolishing
work
of
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
is
the
best
use
he
can
make
of
it
,
and
only
way
to
be
possessed
of
that
life
,
in
the
active
power
whereof
,
only
,
it
is
possible
to
please
God
,
or
be
saved
.
If
man
(
after
convincingly
shewed
the
Gospel-life
of
truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
and
thereby
called
to
part
with
all
his
fading
life
and
riches
,
to
partake
thereof
)
refuses
the
exchang-terms
;
his
bodily
exercise
,
thence-forward
,
is
highly
unprofitable
to
him
,
being
direct
rebellion
against
the
Lord
,
in
compliance
with
the
devil
,
and
conformity
to
this
world
,
in
such
religion
and
worship
,
as
is
managable
in
oldness
of
letter
,
against
newness
of
spirit
.
T
is
only
the
Gospel-newness
of
life
,
in
which
man
can
exercise
his
whole
being
,
with
true
profit
to
himself
,
and
acceptableness
to
God
Man
in
honour
,
at
his
best
estate
,
in
the
fading
life
and
Glory
of
his
first
creation
,
is
but
as
the
beasts
that
perish
;
Psal
.
49.
12.
He
has
no
life
in
his
immortal
spirit
or
being
,
but
what
is
as
mortal
,
transient
,
and
perishable
,
as
the
life
of
the
brute
beast
,
or
meer
sensual
life
of
his
own
body
.
If
he
attain
not
a
higher
and
better
state
,
by
exchange
through
death
,
then
all
first-covenant
life
,
righteousness
,
and
wisdom
amounts
unto
,
he
will
die
as
the
fool
(
Ec.
2.
16.
)
and
be
in
a
far
worse
condition
then
a
beast
,
through
the
immortality
of
his
being
.
The
wise
and
rich
first
covenant
saint
,
with
his
holy
flesh
,
will
be
stripped
of
all
,
and
laid
in
an
equality
,
for
ever
,
as
to
that
,
with
the
fool
or
common
sinner
of
the
Gentiles
,
in
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
.
All
first
covenant
life
,
wisdom
and
riches
,
are
as
perishable
,
and
of
as
slippery
a
tenure
,
as
bodly
life
and
the
outward
riches
thereof
.
T
is
mans
high
concern
then
,
to
submit
to
Gods
terms
for
attaining
that
life
of
true
godliness
,
in
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
which
is
profitable
to
all
things
.
And
for
this
,
must
he
part
with
the
life
and
wisdom
of
his
own
spirit
,
the
form
of
godliness
and
righteousness
of
man
,
which
is
profitable
to
nothing
,
of
moment
;
of
no
avail
,
in
the
most
fruitful
exercise
of
it
,
as
to
true
blessedness
.
But
the
exercise
of
true
godliness
,
in
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
is
profitable
to
all
things
,
having
the
promises
of
this
life
,
and
the
life
to
come
.
Both
these
promises
belong
to
them
that
exercise
themselves
unto
true
godliness
;
as
having
obediently
given
up
and
ceased
from
the
exercise
of
their
beings
in
a
first
covenant
life
and
form
of
godliness
,
in
order
to
live
unto
God
,
walk
,
and
exercise
themselves
in
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
and
power
of
godliness
.
In
this
spirit
and
image
of
the
heavenly
,
only
,
is
any
,
a
true
godly
man
.
This
spirit
will
make
man
holy
,
as
God
is
holy
,
and
pure
as
Christ
is
pure
,
that
is
,
unchangably
.
Those
,
that
with
Paul
,
bear
the
markes
of
the
dying
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
under
the
death-blows
of
the
cross
,
on
their
nature
,
at
best
,
have
the
promise
of
the
father
,
the
everlasting
righteous
life
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
quickened
and
set
up
in
them
,
in
this
life
,
world
,
or
state
of
their
unchanged
mortal
body
.
These
first
fruits
of
the
spirit
in
them
,
enable
them
to
walk
in
the
comfort
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
with
joy
unspeakable
and
glorious
.
And
what
they
have
of
this
spirit
of
the
world
to
come
,
while
yet
in
this
,
is
,
beside
the
present
rich
consolation
of
it
,
a
prophetical
pledg
,
and
self-evidencing
demonstration
of
more
a
coming
,
in
the
life
or
world
to
come
,
even
the
full
blessing
of
this
Gospel-life
,
to
the
compleating
of
their
joy
,
and
wiping
off
all
tears
from
their
eyes
.
True
godliness
then
,
has
,
and
comprehends
in
it
,
the
promised
spiritual
life
of
Christ
,
and
comforts
thereof
,
in
this
world
,
and
fulness
of
it
,
in
that
which
is
to
come
.
Vers
.
9.
This
is
a
faithful
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
.
This
.
That
the
exercise
of
mans
nature
in
the
changable
life
of
the
first
covenant
,
profits
man
but
a
little
while
,
in
the
season
only
of
its
lawful
use
and
excercise
,
against
the
vile
affections
of
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
on
the
one
hand
;
and
faithfulness
to
Christs
farther
discoveries
,
on
the
other
.
But
Godliness
,
or
the
exercise
of
mans
nature
in
the
everlastrng
life
of
the
second
,
is
profitable
to
all
things
,
and
that
,
for
ever
.
't
is
pleasing
to
God
,
and
gives
true
comfort
to
man
,
in
this
world
and
the
next
.
This
true
and
faithfull
saying
,
concerning
these
two
distinct
covenant-lives
,
is
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
as
of
remarkable
concern
to
be
received
,
believ'd
or
obey'd
by
men
.
Their
salvation
lies
upon
it
.
They
must
yield
up
themselves
,
in
the
former
to
death
,
that
they
may
partake
of
the
latter
,
which
is
eternal
life
.
All
excellencies
in
the
former
,
are
to
be
parted
with
as
loss
and
dung
,
for
the
spiritual
life
of
true
godliness
,
in
the
latter
;
Phil
.
3.
6
,
8.
This
Gospel-life
of
truth
is
most
worthy
their
acceptation
,
on
any
terms
.
Buy
this
truth
,
at
any
rate
;
it
can
never
be
bought
too
dear
:
Sell
,
or
part
with
it
,
at
no
rate
;
Though
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
,
and
glory
of
them
,
all
visible
and
invisible
excellencies
,
the
most
charming
desireables
in
the
whole
first
creation-world
,
be
offered
,
to
seduce
you
from
the
acceptance
of
it
.
This
is
the
Gospel-Pearl
of
great
price
,
all
must
be
parted
with
,
for
.
As
it
can
never
be
bought
too
dear
,
it
can
never
be
sold
dear
enough
.
't
is
the
only
thing
of
true
profit
and
worth
,
for
everlasting
blessedness
.
Nothing
but
the
being
a
new-creature
in
Christs
spiritual-life
of
true
godliness
,
does
mans
work
;
Gal.
6.
15.
No
true
joy
and
comfort
,
in
this
world
or
next
,
but
in
the
first-fruits
and
earnest
of
it
,
here
,
and
then
in
the
compleat
inheritance
of
it
hereafter
.
't
is
eternal
life
abiding
in
man
,
here
,
and
the
kingdom
of
heaven
,
within
him
.
It
will
fix
his
eye
,
heart
and
expectation
,
or
the
delights
of
the
sons
of
God
,
the
better
countrey
,
the
better
city
;
a
heavenly
.
And
thereby
,
render
him
a
pilgrim
and
stranger
on
the
earth
,
dead
to
all
the
fading
delights
of
the
sons
of
men
,
in
the
whole
first-creation-world
,
Satans
earthly
dominion
;
Heb
.
11.
13
,
16
▪
True
saints
live
in
the
spirit
,
in
the
light
and
inrresistible
power
whereof
,
Christ
will
judge
the
world
,
and
dash
all
enemies
in
peeces
as
potters
vessels
.
This
is
the
spirit
,
and
this
the
life
,
that
answers
all
that
man
needs
from
God
,
or
God
requires
from
him
.
T
is
therefore
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
let
the
terms
appear
never
so
hard
,
on
which
it
can
be
received
.
If
the
exchange
of
our
fading
flower
for
it
be
refused
,
then
does
our
fading
flower
prove
a
profane
,
old
wives
fable
,
and
satans
lie
,
to
our
irrecoverable
ruine
.
Vers
.
10.
For
therefore
we
both
labour
,
and
suffer
reproach
,
because
we
trust
in
the
living
God
,
who
is
the
saviour
of
all
men
,
specially
of
those
that
believe
.
Paul
makes
himself
(
and
fellow-saints
)
an
example
to
others
,
herein
.
He
had
parted
with
all
his
first-covenant
life
,
riches
,
and
Glory
,
for
this
Gospel-life
of
true
godliness
,
and
laboured
abundantly
in
giving
forth
the
right
words
,
or
Gospel
testimony
thereof
,
and
quietly
suffered
all
sorts
of
opposition
and
persecution
,
singly
on
that
account
.
And
on
the
same
,
did
Christ
himself
endure
contradictions
and
blasphemous
reproaches
,
yea
and
death
it self
,
from
first
covenant
professors
,
in
the
form
of
godliness
and
righteousness
of
man
,
but
enemies
to
the
power
of
at
and
righteousness
of
God
,
in
the
second
;
Heb
.
12.
2
,
3.
All
this
reproach
and
persecution
do
we
Gospel-saints
suffer
,
sayes
Paul
,
for
our
Gospel
labours
and
testimony
,
because
we
trust
in
the
living
God
,
&c.
Here
is
an
account
of
Christs
person
as
declared
to
be
the
living
God
,
by
his
everlasting
righteous
creature-spirit
,
that
is
everlasting
salvation
to
all
that
partake
of
the
life
thereof
.
And
by
all
,
suffered
and
done
by
him
,
in
his
variety
of
creature-nature
,
in
the
first
and
second
covenant
life
thereof
,
is
he
,
also
,
the
saviour
of
all
men
,
as
a
common
and
general
benefit
of
his
death
in
the
former
,
under
his
own
sacrificing
hand
,
in
the
latter
.
By
his
obedient
surrender
of
our
nature
,
to
death
in
the
former
,
he
purchased
the
fresh
gift
of
that
life
to
others
,
that
he
crucified
in
himself
.
So
is
he
a
fountain
set
open
for
all
,
to
cleanse
them
from
filth
of
flesh
,
by
setting
up
a
righteous
first-covenant
principle
of
life
,
desire
,
thought
,
and
action
in
them
.
All
men
may
receive
this
common
and
generall
salvation
,
in
the
activity
and
light
of
their
own
wills
and
understandings
.
All
that
love
not
their
chains
and
bondage
,
in
the
dark
,
polluted
,
shameful
state
of
their
nature
,
beyond
the
glory
,
righteousness
,
and
honour
thereof
,
receive
this
first
benefit
of
Christs
death
;
that
sort
of
righteous
life
,
he
crucified
in
his
own
person
.
Specially
of
those
that
believe
:
That
is
▪
obediently
submit
to
the
tearms
of
receiving
Christs
Gospel
life
of
everlasting
Righteousness
.
This
is
special
or
everlasting
salvation
to
them
.
This
is
the
second
,
peculiar
,
crowning
benefit
of
Christs
death
,
that
can
never
be
lost
.
Every
one
,
that
by
Gospel-light
,
seeth
the
son
(
as
he
lives
,
not
in
his
own
will
,
as
son
of
man
in
flesh
,
but
will
of
his
father
,
as
son
of
God
,
justified
in
spirit
)
and
believeth
on
him
,
(
or
liveth
not
in
his
own
will
,
but
will
of
the
son
of
God
)
hath
everlasting
life
;
Jo
.
6.
40.
For
this
doctrine
,
Paul
,
with
other
Gospel-saints
,
patiently
suffered
all
sorts
of
reproach
and
persecution
.
And
so
far
were
they
from
desponding
,
under
all
,
that
they
rejoyced
in
such
tribulat●ons
,
counting
it
their
high
honour
,
as
thought
worthy
,
with
Moses
,
to
bear
the
reproach
of
Christs
new
name
;
Act.
5.
41.
Heb
.
11.
26.
T
is
a
high
honour
to
saints
,
to
have
the
reproaches
of
those
that
reproach
Christ
himself
,
fall
upon
them
;
Psal
:
69.
9
And
it
is
a
high
dishonour
to
God
and
them
,
when
by
walking
unsurably
to
their
Gospel-principle
,
they
give
occasion
to
the
enemy
to
blaspheme
,
and
so
cause
the
reproaches
of
those
that
reproach
them
,
to
fall
upon
God
,
and
his
Gospel-spirit
.
Vers
.
11.
These
things
command
and
teach
.
True
Gospel-preachers
are
to
charg
and
command
men
to
receive
the
truths
they
teach
.
They
preach
Christ
,
as
God
,
in
his
infinite
divinity
,
and
as
God
also
,
or
the
living
word
of
God
(
Jo
.
1.
1.
)
In
that
creature
spirit
,
by
which
he
renders
himself
,
communicable
to
his
creatures
.
They
preach
him
also
as
God
,
manifested
in
flesh
;
and
,
by
the
death
of
that
,
justified
in
spirit
;
in
all
,
purchaser
of
common
salvation
for
all
men
,
or
deliverance
out
of
their
death
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
by
the
restoring
gift
of
a
first-covenant
righteous
life
,
which
heales
that
deadly
wound
,
given
all
mankind
,
by
the
first
sin
of
the
first
.
And
then
,
farther
,
do
they
declare
him
,
as
the
give●
of
special
or
everlasting
salvation
,
to
all
,
that
,
in
conformity
to
him
,
obediently
part
with
his
first
gift
,
that
life
he
crucified
in
himself
,
for
his
second
and
unspeakable
gift
of
that
everlasting
Gospel-life
,
he
raised
our
nature
,
in
himself
,
into
,
and
lives
in
,
for
evermore
.
These
benefits
of
Christs
death
,
to
all
men
in
general
,
and
true
saints
,
in
speciall
,
are
Gospel-preachers
to
command
and
teach
,
as
needfull
for
all
men
to
be
acquainted
with
.
Vers
.
12.
Let
no
man
despise
thy
youth
:
But
be
thou
an
example
of
the
believers
,
in
word
,
in
conversation
,
in
charity
,
in
spirit
,
in
faith
,
in
purity
.
Paul
here
encourages
Timothy
,
to
follow
his
counsell
,
as
the
only
way
to
prevent
any
mans
justly
despising
his
youth
,
or
tender
beginning
in
spiritual
knowledge
and
experiences
of
Christ
,
in
his
Gospel-life
.
He
advises
him
to
be
a
teaching
example
in
Gospel
life
(
as
wel
as
a
preacher
of
it
)
to
others
,
by
being
blameless
and
fruitfull
,
in
word
,
conversation
,
love
,
spirit
,
faith
,
purity
.
All
these
expressions
signify
a
fruitfull
walking
according
to
the
Gospel
,
as
having
the
joyfull
fruits
of
Christs
spirit
in
him
,
and
bringing
forth
fruit
,
therein
,
to
God
.
Teaching
Gospel-saints
are
more
then
ordinarily
engaged
,
to
be
exemplary
to
others
,
in
practice
,
by
which
their
Gospel-light
will
shine
before
men
,
to
the
glorifying
of
God
,
and
promoting
the
love
of
,
and
obedience
to
the
truth
,
they
preach
,
in
others
.
The
more
also
they
live
in
the
will
of
Christ
,
the
more
cleerly
will
they
know
his
mind
,
and
so
grow
more
able
,
fit
,
and
powerfull
,
for
the
declaring
it
,
to
others
;
●o
.
7.
17.
The
Gospel-spirit
,
is
a
principle
of
unchangable
purity
,
that
will
,
under
its
conduct
and
steerage
,
effectually
teach
man
to
order
his
conversation
aright
,
in
all
things
,
towards
God
and
man
,
so
as
to
see
the
salvation
of
God
;
Psal
.
50.
23.
This
do
men
come
to
,
by
offering
p●aise
or
sacrificing
confession
,
and
so
glorifying
God
,
by
the
obedient
death
and
sacrince
of
that
first
covenant
life
,
which
they
see
and
confess
,
can
never
direct
their
steps
,
or
order
their
conversation
aright
,
before
God
.
For
it
is
not
in
man
,
that
walketh
therein
,
so
to
direct
his
steps
,
Jer
.
10.
23.
Their
whole
course
,
there
,
is
evil
,
and
their
force
not
right
;
Jer
.
23.
10
Enmity
to
God
,
which
is
filth
of
spirit
,
is
found
in
their
very
principle
,
which
fills
the
Land
,
even
the
whole
World
,
with
mystical
and
litteral
adulterers
,
and
all
sorts
of
abominations
.
Saints
,
are
to
live
and
walk
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
and
suppress
all
the
lusts
and
motions
of
their
fleshly
mind
,
in
a
universall
obedience
to
God
,
on
all
accounts
.
Vers
.
13.
Till
I
come
,
give
attendance
to
reading
,
to
exhortation
,
to
doctrine
.
The
reading
here
,
is
a
spiritual
reading
or
understanding
of
the
scripture
.
What
is
written
in
the
Law
?
How
readest
thou
?
Luk
10.
26.
These
are
two
questions
.
What
is
written
?
and
,
how
dost
thou
read
or
understand
what
is
written
?
As
the
professing
Jews
understood
Moses
or
the
Law
,
they
reckoned
it
,
against
Christ
and
his
Gospel-doctrine
.
We
are
Moses
Disciples
,
say
they
,
we
know
God
spake
to
Moses
:
as
for
this
fellow
,
we
know
not
whence
he
is
;
John
9
28
,
29.
But
Moses
,
rightly
understood
,
was
for
Christ
,
and
condemned
them
.
J●hu
.
5.
45.
Timothy
was
to
attend
on
Christ
,
in
reading
the
Scriptures
,
for
the
more
full
and
clear
discovery
of
his
mind
,
therein
,
to
him
,
and
myste●ies
of
his
Kingdom
.
His
Gospel-spirit
,
that
gave
it
,
is
the
only
opener
and
unlocker
of
the
Scriptures
.
The
Scripture
is
interpretable
,
in
its
true
reach
and
full
significancy
,
only
by
that
spirit
that
gave
it
.
It
is
of
no
private
interpretation
.
The
spirit
of
man
,
in
the
h●ghest
wisdom
and
light
of
a
first
covenant
righteous
life
,
is
but
that
private
spirit
,
or
naturall
man
,
that
can
neither
receive
or
discern
the
spiritual
things
myste●ies
,
or
sense
thereof
.
They
are
all
foolishness
to
him
;
1.
Cor
.
2.
14.
But
this
private
spiri●
,
having
long
and
generally
been
owned
as
the
right
undertaker
,
at
scripture
,
the
true
Gospel-spirit
is
reckoned
the
bold
,
presumptuous
,
daring
private
spirit
,
and
those
that
come
with
the
words
thereof
,
proud
affecters
of
singularity
and
novel●ies
,
in
contradiction
to
a
multitude
of
Wise
,
Learned
and
Holy
men
,
in
several
generations
.
Christs
setting
up
a
new
intellect
or
spiritual
understanding
in
saints
,
to
see
spiritual
and
heavenly
things
or
truths
▪
capacitat's
them
to
receive
his
revelations
or
discoveries
thereof
.
On
the
openings
of
this
spirit
of
Christ
,
are
saints
to
attend
,
in
all
their
readings
of
scripture
,
as
the
infallible
teacher
of
all
truths
,
and
only
enabler
of
them
,
to
declare
the
same
to
others
,
as
true
preachers
of
his
Gospel
,
fitted
to
edify
their
hearers
,
by
exhortation
,
and
doctrine
.
Vers
.
14.
Neglect
not
the
gift
that
is
in
thee
,
which
was
given
thee
by
prophecy
,
with
the
laying
on
of
the
hands
of
the
Presbytery
.
This
gift
was
the
grace
that
was
above
him
,
(
as
the
Aethiopick
Version
reads
)
above
all
natural
perfection
of
light
or
life
;
the
life
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
manifested
in
Timothy
.
The
means
by
which
it
came
so
to
be
,
was
by
Gospel
prophecy
or
preaching
,
with
the
laying
on
of
the
hands
of
the
Presbytery
;
that
is
,
of
the
Apostles
,
that
were
elders
and
fathers
,
in
Christ
,
to
his
Church
,
sent
in
the
powerfull
exercise
of
his
spiritual
life
,
to
quicken
up
the
same
in
others
,
by
their
ministry
.
T
is
recorded
of
Disciples
at
Ephesus
,
that
had
a
seed
of
spiritual
saintship
at
bottome
,
but
,
as
to
their
present
attainment
and
exercise
,
were
under
Johns
Baptism
,
in
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
.
They
told
Paul
,
they
had
not
so
much
as
heard
whether
there
were
any
Holy
Ghost
,
or
creature-spirit
of
everlasting
life
and
righteousness
,
distinct
from
,
and
superiour
to
that
state
and
life
they
were
in
.
But
willing
they
were
to
hear
of
it
,
and
have
the
spiritual
seed
thereof
quickened
up
in
them
,
by
Pauls
ministry
and
laying
his
hands
on
them
;
Act.
19.
1
,
7.
And
by
this
,
he
became
a
spiritual
father
to
them
,
under
Christ
,
as
to
Timothy
,
his
son
in
the
faith
.
In
the
right
exercise
of
this
spiritual
gift
,
was
Timothy
to
wait
on
Christ
,
for
his
farther
dayly
communications
,
and
not
neglect
his
fresh
supplies
,
for
a
happy
growth
and
proficiency
therein
.
For
hereby
,
would
he
be
dayly
furnished
with
new
matter
,
from
the
true
spirit
of
Prophecy
,
to
instruct
and
build
up
others
,
in
the
same
Gospel-life
,
by
his
diligent
preaching
Christ
,
therein
,
to
them
.
Vers
.
15.
Meditate
upon
these
things
,
give
thy self
wholly
to
them
,
that
thy
profiting
may
appear
to
all
;
(
or
in
all
things
.
)
The
things
,
he
was
to
meditate
on
,
were
the
unfearchable
riches
of
Christs
person
,
the
sum
of
all
divine
and
cr●ature
truth
.
And
for
this
,
he
was
to
read
and
meditate
on
his
written
oracles
,
the
scripturs
of
truth
,
as
in
their
spiritual
reach
and
significancy
,
declaring
all
truth
,
in
the
unwritten
,
living
word
of
God
.
Paul
would
have
Timothy
joyntly
meditate
on
the
written
and
unwritten
word
of
God
,
as
found
in
exact
harmony
,
when
rightly
understood
.
For
so
only
can
his
happy
proficiency
in
the
spiritual
knowledg
of
Christ
and
the
scriptures
,
appear
to
all
,
or
in
all
things
,
pertaining
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
the
matter
of
a
true
Gospel-ministry
.
These
are
the
glorious
Gospel-things
and
truths
,
Paul
,
himself
preached
,
at
Rome
,
and
other
places
;
Act
,
28.
31.
He
preached
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
taught
those
things
which
concern
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
even
the
unsearchable
riches
of
his
Glorious
person
,
who
is
the
fountain
and
sum
of
all
Gospel
truths
.
Vers
.
16.
Take
heed
unto
thy self
,
and
unto
thy
Doctrine
:
Continue
in
them
:
For
in
doing
this
,
thou
shalt
both
save
thy self
,
and
them
that
hear
thee
.
His
heedful
walking
in
a
steady
obedience
to
the
spiritual
truths
of
Christ
,
will
preserve
him
from
all
sorts
of
enemies
,
within
or
without
him
.
This
will
secure
himself
and
Doctrine
,
from
all
occasion
of
reproach
,
under
the
protecting
shadow
of
Christs
divine
and
creature-wings
,
whose
name
is
that
rock
or
strong
tower
,
into
which
the
truly-gospel-righteous
run
and
are
safe
,
against
all
the
powers
of
darkness
;
Prov.
18.
10.
Psal
.
91.
1.
This
meaning
of
the
first
part
of
this
Verse
is
confirmed
by
the
second
.
For
,
in
so
doing
,
&c.
Be
stedfast
and
unmovable
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
obedience
to
his
,
gospel-truths
,
against
all
temptations
to
the
contrary
;
so
will
thy
own
salvation
grow
daily
more
evident
to
thy self
,
and
render
thee
more
eminently
serviceable
to
the
salvation
of
them
that
hear
thee
.
This
will
bring
a
good
report
on
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
as
the
only
teacher
of
universal
obedience
to
the
will
of
God
;
which
no
first
▪
creation-principles
can
ever
do
.
CHAP.
V.
Vers
.
1.
Rebuke
not
an
Elder
,
but
entreat
him
as
a
Father
,
and
the
younger
men
as
Brethren
.
PAUL
here
directs
Timothy
how
to
demean
himself
towards
other
Saints
,
in
a
suitableness
to
their
several
measures
and
growths
in
the
spirit
of
Christ
.
A
spiritual
Elder
or
Father
in
Christ
,
by
himself
appointed
a
teaching
Ruler
over
his
Church
,
is
not
to
be
rebuked
by
his
hearers
,
as
an
equal
.
They
are
to
treat
him
as
a
Father
,
in
a
dutiful
subjection
to
,
and
owning
him
in
his
place
and
office
.
Such
subjection
is
,
through
him
,
paid
to
Christ
himself
.
Paul
,
being
such
a
teaching
Elder
,
superiour
in
the
spiritual
knowledge
of
Christ
,
to
young
Men
,
little
Children
,
and
Babes
therein
,
desired
in
his
teaching
and
practice
,
to
be
such
a
follower
of
Christ
,
that
they
might
safely
follow
him
.
And
he
required
them
to
be
followers
of
him
;
only
,
as
he
of
Christ
;
1
Cor
.
11.
1.
If
in
a
fault
,
he
would
be
dealt
with
,
and
treated
as
an
Elder
,
in
a
suitable
decorum
to
the
dignity
of
his
Office
in
the
Church
.
Secondly
,
The
younger
men
,
to
be
dealt
with
as
brethren
,
are
such
as
are
of
lower
growth
,
and
inferiour
attainment
,
in
Gospel-light
and
life
;
such
as
yet
need
the
instructions
of
Gospel-Elders
,
Teachers
,
and
Fathers
in
Christ
.
And
such
Elders
are
to
own
them
as
spiritual
Brethren
,
of
the
same
birth
extraction
,
family
,
and
linage
with
themselves
;
the
spiritual
Seed
and
Off-spring
of
Christ
.
Yea
,
and
as
such
,
that
by
a
farther
growth
in
the
spiritual
knowledge
of
Christ
,
may
attain
the
dignity
of
spiritual
Eldership
and
Fatherhood
,
in
the
Church
.
Yea
,
and
so
may
little
Children
,
in
spiritual
life
;
or
yet
lower
,
Babes
only
,
whose
present
attainment
is
but
Gospel-light
,
called
A
beginning
in
the
spirit
.
Any
of
these
may
,
in
time
,
grow
to
a
fitness
for
spiritual
Eldership
and
Rule
in
the
Gospel-Church
of
Christ
;
as
a
litteral
Child
,
to
a
fitly
qualified
State-Elder
,
or
Ruler
.
Paul
then
would
have
Timothy
skillful
in
discerning
,
and
wary
in
giving
the
distinct
rights
and
dues
to
saints
of
several
growths
,
in
the
spiritual
knowledge
of
Christ
.
Vers
.
2.
The
elder
Women
,
as
Mothers
;
the
younger
,
as
Sisters
;
with
all
purity
.
Not
denying
the
litteral
truth
,
and
decorum
,
in
nature
(
as
,
nor
in
the
former
verse
)
the
reverence
that
is
to
be
paid
by
younger
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
to
elder
men
and
women
,
fitted
by
their
knowledg
and
experience
,
to
instruct
them
as
to
their
behaviour
;
The
mystical
truth
of
all
,
is
to
be
enquired
after
,
and
received
.
By
women
,
here
,
is
meant
,
as
frequently
in
Scripture
,
the
natural
spirit
or
man
,
in
either
sex
,
which
in
the
highest
wisdom
,
best
light
and
li●●
of
it
,
in
first-covenant-principles
,
must
be
brought
into
a
state
of
mystical
old
age
,
and
decay
,
towards
the
death
of
it
,
by
the
demollishing
work
of
the
Cross
,
or
new-covenant-spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
The
mystical
gray
hairs
,
or
weakness
,
hereby
,
brought
upon
it
,
are
honourable
as
found
in
the
way
of
righteousness
,
through
obedience
to
the
Cross
,
causing
the
fruitfulness
of
restored
nature
,
experienced
in
first-covenant-principles
,
to
cease
.
Those
then
,
with
whom
it
thus
ceases
to
be
after
the
manner
of
men
,
(
lively
,
vigorous
,
and
fruitful
,
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
,
in
their
own
enlightned
spirit
and
way
,
in
order
to
their
increasing
with
the
increase
of
God
,
in
a
more
excellent
life
and
way
of
everlasting
righteousness
)
are
in
their
decay'd
natural
spirit
,
the
mystical
elder
women
,
that
are
to
be
received
and
treated
as
Mothers
,
and
the
younger
as
Sisters
,
who
,
though
also
true
Saints
at
bottom
,
as
having
the
seed
of
the
new-creature
,
manly
spirit
in
them
,
do
yet
live
in
the
youthful
flourish
of
their
natural
spirit
,
in
the
first-covenant
,
and
knowledge
of
Christ
therein
,
but
after
the
flesh
,
or
in
that
life
of
the
Law
,
he
crucified
in
his
own
person
.
The
mystical
elder
women
by
their
experiences
of
the
spiritual
Cross
on
that
fading-life
,
are
fitted
to
instruct
the
younger
,
as
to
the
needful
discipline
of
the
Cross
upon
the
same
,
in
them
,
for
their
salvation
.
And
they
are
to
intreat
and
instruct
them
,
as
Sisters
,
with
all
purity
,
as
shewing
this
way
of
the
Cross
,
on
their
youthful
natural
spirit
,
the
only
means
to
render
and
keep
them
,
by
the
progressive
work
thereof
upon
them
,
chast
Virgins
to
Christ
,
their
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
,
in
that
other
,
more
excellent
life
,
he
has
raised
their
nature
●nto
,
in
his
own
person
.
This
new
life
and
name
of
Christ
,
received
by
them
,
will
,
in
conclusion
,
render
them
unchangably
pure
,
as
he
is
pure
,
for
ever
.
This
is
true
purity
,
excluding
all
filth
of
flesh
or
spirit
.
Vers
.
3.
Honour
Widows
that
are
Widows
indeed
.
A
widow
,
in
letter
,
is
one
that
once
had
a
husband
,
but
he
now
dead
,
is
left
desolate
and
alone
,
as
to
the
comforts
and
helps
of
the
said
marriage-relation
.
Yet
,
if
a
widow
indeed
,
she
will
so
remaine
,
in
love
and
faithfulness
to
him
that
once
was
her
husband
.
Such
a
one
is
a
●●t
type
of
the
mystical
widow
,
here
meant
,
of
which
an
account
is
given
,
Es.
54.
1.
More
are
the
Children
of
the
desolate
,
then
of
the
married
wife
.
This
desolate
,
or
widow
,
is
one
that
has
known
Christ
as
a
fleshly
bridgroom
,
by
his
husbandly
influence
,
rendring
her
fruitful
in
a
first-covenant
life
.
But
Christ
,
as
to
this
dispensation
,
withdrawn
,
and
departed
,
and
then
moreover
,
comming
in
the
posture
of
an
enemy
,
with
his
gospel-fire
and
sword
on
the
same
life
in
her
,
he
crucified
in
himself
,
she
is
brought
into
a
state
of
barrenness
,
and
desolate
widowhood
,
there
.
Now
,
if
she
silently
submit
to
all
this
,
and
run
after
or
entertain
no
stranger
or
false
lover
(
that
offers
to
comfort
and
render
her
fruitful
again
,
in
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
in
her
own
nature
,
will
and
way
)
but
wait
the
return
of
her
Lord
and
Husband
,
in
a
spiritual
and
more
excellent
life
,
she
will
find
herself
furnished
with
both
more
,
and
an
abundantly
better
sort
of
Children
,
or
fruits
and
works
of
Righteousness
,
than
the
married
Wife
,
with
whom
Christ
yet
continues
a
Husband
,
and
renders
fruitful
in
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
.
This
happy
change
of
Life
,
Name
,
Husband
and
Children
,
will
be
matter
of
everlasting
rejoycing
to
the
widow
indeed
,
that
has
refused
any
other
Husband
(
in
that
life
,
Christ
,
as
her
first
Husband
is
departed
out
of
)
and
chastly
waited
and
longed
for
his
return
in
a
better
life
,
wherein
to
be
her
Husband
for
ever
.
These
Widows
indeed
,
are
such
Chaste
Virgins
to
Christ
,
as
Paul
desired
those
might
prove
,
that
he
had
a
godly
jealousy
over
,
lest
the
old
serpent
should
wind
them
off
,
by
h●●
subtilty
,
to
receive
him
as
a
Husband
,
for
the
setting
them
up
again
,
and
rendring
them
fruitful
in
the
righteous
life
of
their
own
nature
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
Gospel-life
of
their
true
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
;
2
Cor
.
11.
2.
3.
In
the
same
life
he
has
set
up
in
,
for
himself
,
he
offers
to
set
them
up
,
and
asserts
it
to
be
a
state
of
everlasting
salvation
;
as
to
Eve
,
Ye
shall
not
surely
dye
.
This
lye
of
Satan
,
is
the
Gospel
after
man's
own
heart
,
in
direct
opposition
to
Christ's
,
that
is
and
makes
men
,
after
God's
own
heart
,
with
David
.
The
true
Cross-doctrine
of
Christs
Gospel
,
speaks
death
,
to
all
Satan
warrants
salvation
and
eternal
life
,
in
.
This
spiritual
Circumcision
by
the
Cross
,
makes
men
ready
to
call
Christ
,
A
bloody
Husband
,
as
Zipporah
called
Moses
,
for
the
litteral
.
Vers
.
4.
But
if
any
Widow
have
Children
or
Nephews
,
let
them
learn
to
shew
piety
(
or
kindness
)
at
home
,
and
to
requite
their
Parents
:
for
that
is
good
and
acceptable
before
God
.
In
the
letter
,
here
is
a
duty
,
that
by
a
naturall
tie
and
obligation
,
Children
or
Nephews
are
to
pay
those
that
have
been
the
means
of
their
bodily
life
or
education
.
In
the
old
age
,
decays
,
and
wants
of
such
litterall
relations
(
signified
by
the
desolate
state
of
widowhood
)
are
they
to
relieve
and
requite
their
parents
care
,
in
relieving
and
bringing
them
up
.
These
Children
and
Nephewes
,
in
mystery
and
truth
,
are
those
workings
and
births
of
faith
,
in
Christs
spiritual
life
,
by
which
the
desolat
widow
as
to
all
former
fruits
,
and
births
,
in
the
exercise
of
a
first-covenant
life
,
is
secretly
relieved
and
supported
,
till
she
partake
of
that
new
life
,
which
fits
her
for
an
actual
marriage
union
with
Christ
,
her
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
.
She
is
nourished
in
her
wilderness-state
of
widowhood
,
by
a
food
,
secretly
dispenced
to
her
,
and
received
by
faith
,
through
the
mysterious
opperations
of
the
spirit
of
the
cross
,
that
devoures
and
takes
away
her
natural
life
and
food
in
the
first-covenant
,
and
,
at
same
time
,
gives
her
a
better
food
,
in
such
secret
ways
,
and
by
such
means
,
as
are
not
seen
or
understood
by
her self
,
during
her
widowhood
as
to
the
first
,
and
before
her
actuall
marriage
,
to
Christ
,
in
the
second
.
Support
she
has
,
but
what
,
or
how
,
or
whence
,
is
a
riddle
to
her
own
understanding
.
Thus
was
the
desolate
spirit
of
Job
supported
,
all
along
his
sore
agonies
under
the
amusing
and
not
understood
opperations
of
the
cross
.
The
saint
,
when
deprived
of
visible
,
perishing
food
,
is
secretly
supported
with
invisible
,
never-perishing
meat
,
from
the
same
hand
that
took
away
the
other
.
And
this
is
the
thing
that
is
good
and
acceptable
before
God
.
For
so
he
has
the
whole
praise
,
of
his
saints
support
,
and
the
wants
of
their
desolate
widowhood
are
supplied
by
the
food
of
another
life
,
which
nourishes
them
up
,
for
a
better
marriage-union
with
Christ
,
then
what
he
has
forsaken
them
in
,
which
will
fill
their
heart
with
joy
,
and
mouth
with
laughter
,
for
ever
.
Vers
.
5.
Now
she
that
is
a
widow
indeed
,
and
desolate
,
trusteth
in
God
,
and
continueth
in
supplications
and
prayers
,
night
and
day
.
The
Widow
indeed
,
or
saint
,
in
the
desolate
state
of
the
natural
spirit
,
under
the
Cross
,
brought
into
the
House
of
mourning
(
as
to
all
her
former
riches
,
fruitfulness
,
jolity
and
mirth
,
in
the
first-covenant-house
of
feasting
)
lookes
not
back
to
that
,
but
forward
,
to
a
life
,
state
or
house
of
everlasting
feasting
and
rejoycing
;
pressing
with
Paul
,
to
those
things
which
are
before
.
She
is
dead
in
her
love
and
desire
to
all
others
things
;
takes
no
delight
or
pleasure
in
any
thing
,
but
Christ
in
his
spiritual
life
.
She
is
dead
to
Christ
himself
,
as
formerly
known
after
the
flesh
,
a
fleshly
bridegroom
,
in
his
first
covenant
communications
,
life
,
and
food
.
True
saints
,
with
Paul
,
own
not
such
a
state
of
their
nature
,
in
Christs
own
person
,
or
any
other
mans
,
as
a
state
of
everlasting
life
;
2
Cor
.
5.
16.
They
look
wholly
Sion-ward
,
for
their
spiritual
Lord
and
husband
.
They
admit
no
lingring
desires
after
,
or
glances
back
,
on
their
former
enjoyments
under
him
,
as
a
fleshly
bridegroom
.
Satan
lies
at
catch
to
gratify
them
,
and
become
a
false
Christ
and
husband
to
them
,
there
.
Their
mind
is
dead
with
Christ
,
to
Christ
himself
,
as
to
that
life
,
out
of
which
he
is
departed
.
They
continue
in
supplications
and
Prayers
,
night
and
day
,
that
is
,
alwayes
,
without
ceasing
,
breathing
after
the
approaches
of
their
spiritual
lord
and
husband
,
in
a
newnes
of
life
,
to
them
yet
unknown
.
But
the
lord
hears
and
answers
their
secret
spiritual
grones
,
according
to
his
hearing
and
understanding
o●
their
prayers
,
as
,
in
type
hereof
,
Zacharies
prayer
was
answered
,
by
the
lords
giving
him
a
son
,
whereas
there
's
nothing
upon
record
,
as
to
his
praying
for
a
son
,
Luk
.
1.
13.
The
true
widow
,
in
her
utmost
desolation
,
and
most
forlorn
condition
,
as
to
all
other
life
or
comforts
,
trusts
in
God
,
and
prayes
continually
for
the
birth
of
the
new-creation
man
child
,
in
the
life
whereof
she
cannot
but
be
everlastingly
pleasing
unto
God
.
Vers
.
6.
But
she
that
liveth
in
pleasure
,
is
dead
while
she
liveth
.
Here
's
the
Character
of
a
contrary
frame
of
mind
,
to
that
of
the
widow
indeed
,
that
in
her
desolate
state
,
as
to
all
the
enjoyments
and
comforts
of
her
first
marriage-union
with
Christ
,
chastly
waits
for
him
in
a
second
,
refusing
to
be
comforted
in
any
thing
,
short
of
that
.
This
contrary-minded
widow
,
is
convincingly
shew'd
and
offerd
Christ
,
as
a
spiritual
husband
,
in
another
life
,
and
call'd
to
the
same
house
of
mourning
,
under
the
dispensation
of
the
cross
,
with
the
other
.
But
,
in
enmity
to
the
crosse
,
and
hatred
to
Christ
in
his
spiritual
life
,
she
loves
that
life
,
he
has
left
;
lives
,
delightes
and
takes
pleasure
in
that
.
So
,
is
dead
to
,
and
mindless
of
her
true
spiritual
husband
in
his
new
,
Gospel-life
.
She
turns
from
all
his
counsels
,
and
utterly
despises
him
,
therein
.
The
want
of
a
true
chaste
love
to
Christ
,
as
her
husband
in
the
first
,
is
the
cause
of
her
refusing
him
,
in
his
second
and
more
excellent
life
.
She
loves
the
glory
and
advantages
of
her
own
nature
,
in
the
first
:
not
his
,
in
the
second
.
Otherwise
,
in
a
like-mindedness
and
conformity
to
him
,
she
would
submit
to
the
death
of
her
nature
,
under
his
cross
,
in
the
first
,
in
order
to
be
married
to
him
,
in
his
second
.
What
he
has
quitted
,
forsaken
and
parted
with
,
she
would
do
likewise
.
But
,
she
takes
pleasure
in
the
former
life
,
which
undeniably
shews
,
she
loved
him
,
while
a
husband
to
her
there
,
not
for
his
,
but
her
own
sake
,
as
enriching
,
beautifying
and
adorning
her
own
nature
.
For
,
in
his
absence
from
,
and
known
rejection
of
that
first-covenant
life
,
and
total
deserting
of
her
therein
,
she
still
delights
in
that
,
turns
from
him
in
the
second
,
in
love
to
herself
in
the
first
.
The
business
of
the
cross
,
is
to
crucify
this
evil
love
,
to
the
first
.
But
,
in
perfect
contrariety
to
his
own
exemplary
practice
,
and
command
,
she
takes
pleasure
in
the
life
,
he
is
departed
out
off
,
calling
her
to
follow
him
in
his
suffering
steps
,
into
the
life
,
he
is
now
in
.
In
hatred
to
his
person
,
in
his
own
Gospel-life
;
and
love
to
herself
in
her
own
law-life
,
her
whorish
mind
and
heart
,
turns
to
satan
,
who
is
ready
at
hand
,
with
his
offers
,
to
build
her
up
again
and
establish
her
in
the
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
and
so
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
everlasting
righteous
gospel-life
of
Christ
,
and
God
.
Satan
offers
to
establish
her
,
in
the
life
,
that
is
after
her
own
heart
.
But
she
knowes
,
her
true
Lord
and
husband
has
left
it
.
Thus
,
setting
up
for
herself
,
in
a
first-covenant
life
,
as
turned
by
satan
,
into
unchangable
enmity
to
God
and
the
second
(
which
must
needs
be
a
state
of
unchangable
or
eternal
death
to
herself
)
she
i●
here
said
to
be
dead
while
she
liveth
.
The
same
gospel-sword
,
spirit
,
or
cross
,
offered
to
be
brought
upon
her
,
in
love
,
for
her
everlasting
salvation
,
will
come
upon
her
,
in
wrath
,
for
her
everlasting
destruction
.
In
this
first-covenant
life
,
set
up
by
satan
,
in
her
,
she
has
a
name
only
to
live
,
but
is
dead
,
as
is
said
of
the
Church
in
Sardis
;
Rev.
3.
1.
Death
inevitably
belongs
to
first-covenant
life
,
by
an
invincible
and
unalterable
necessity
(
where
ever
found
,
though
in
Christs
own
person
)
from
the
changable
nature
thereof
.
Those
that
refuse
a
temporal
death
and
loss
of
that
,
and
th●m●elvs
therein
,
under
the
cross
,
are
sure
to
find
eternal
death
,
from
the
same
hand
.
An
unchangable
marriage-union
with
the
devil
,
in
the
first-covenant
life
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
second
,
is
a
state
of
eternal
death
.
Yet
under
all
this
,
such
have
a
name
to
live
:
't
is
but
a
name
only
,
a
meer
imagination
.
But
,
satan
will
incourage
,
puffe
and
blow
them
up
into
a
confident
owning
and
styling
themselves
,
the
only
true
spiritual
Jews
or
saints
,
when
they
are
,
thus
,
the
very
synagogue
of
satan
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
Christ
and
all
true
spiritual
saints
;
to
the
Gospel-life
of
Christ
,
and
all
the
right
words
of
that
life
.
Thus
,
some
in
the
Church
of
Philadelphia
,
are
declared
and
charractered
;
Rev.
3.
9.
The
widow
,
here
,
then
,
that
lives
in
pleasure
,
is
dead
while
she
lives
,
eternally
and
irrecoverably
dead
,
in
Gods
sight
,
however
pleasant
,
jocund
,
alive
and
rich
,
in
her
own
,
or
others
.
Vers
.
7.
And
these
things
give
in
charge
,
that
they
may
be
blameless
.
These
things
or
truths
,
Paul
would
have
Timothy
rightly
understand
,
and
teach
others
the
same
,
that
both
he
and
they
,
speaker
and
hearers
may
be
found
blameless
,
through
obedience
there
unto
.
Vers
.
8.
But
if
any
provide
not
for
his
own
,
and
specially
for
those
of
his
own
house
(
or
,
of
the
same
faith
,
as
the
Syriac
renders
it
)
he
hath
denied
the
faith
,
and
is
worse
than
an
infidel
,
These
words
have
a
litteral
and
mystical
meaning
.
In
letter
,
they
signify
the
duty
,
every
one
that
has
a
particular
family
of
his
own
,
is
called
to
.
He
is
obliged
to
walk
in
the
exercise
of
a
lawfull
prudence
,
answerable
to
the
circumstances
,
providence
has
cast
him
into
,
for
the
maintenance
of
his
family
,
or
needy
relations
.
In
mystery
,
they
signify
a
duty
,
the
performance
whereof
i●
a
point
of
spiritual
faith
,
and
can
be
done
only
in
a
Gospel-spirit
.
The
obedient
parting
with
all
first-covenant-life
,
food
and
clothing
,
as
fading
vanities
,
is
the
only
way
of
being
provided
with
durable
riches
,
and
everlasting
life
,
food
and
clothing
.
This
course
therefore
are
we
to
take
,
as
the
only
provision
for
our
own
mystical
house
or
whole
persons
,
in
every
part
of
our
beings
,
and
to
account
it
our
highest
honour
to
be
serviceable
to
others
,
therein
.
He
that
does
not
this
,
is
worse
than
an
infidel
,
as
denying
any
such
state
of
Gospel-life
and
Faith
,
and
so
casting
off
all
thoughts
or
regard
of
it
.
Those
that
have
been
convincingly
shewed
this
only
provision
for
their
immortal
beings
,
by
Gospel-light
,
and
hate
,
turn
from
,
and
deny
it
,
they
do
deny
and
reject
that
which
the
faith
of
all
Gods
Elect
is
built
upon
:
So
,
are
worse
then
they
that
never
had
such
faith
therein
,
and
tasts
thereof
,
as
Gospel-light
amounts
unto
,
and
gives
;
Heb
.
6.
4
,
6.
Others
are
infidels
,
through
ignorance
:
These
,
wilful
,
under
a
self-condemning
light
,
and
so
,
more
aggravated
guilt
.
They
have
known
their
masters
will
,
and
do
it
not
;
So
are
to
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
.
To
whom
much
has
been
given
,
more
will
be
required
from
them
,
and
more
stripes
laid
on
them
(
for
wilfull
turning
from
all
)
in
larger
measures
of
Gods
unquenchable
wrath
,
upon
them
,
for
ever
;
Luk
.
12.
47
,
48.
Vers
.
9.
Let
not
a
widow
be
taken
(
or
chosen
)
into
the
number
,
under
threescore
yeers
old
,
having
been
the
wife
of
one
man
.
A
widow
of
60
years
old
,
having
been
wife
but
of
one
man
,
a
professor
of
the
Gospel
,
poor
as
●o
her
outward
concer●s
,
and
disabled
by
Age
,
to
make
provision
fo●
her self
,
by
her
own
labours
,
such
a
one
was
to
be
taken
care
of
and
relieved
by
the
Gospel-Church
.
And
this
was
the
appointed
work
of
Deacons
,
in
the
primitive
Gospel-Church
;
Act.
6.
These
qualifications
and
circumstances
of
the
discreet
,
modest
litteral
widow
,
point
out
to
us
,
the
mystical
,
the
natural
man
of
the
saint
,
deserted
by
Christ
,
and
put
under
the
sharp
discipline
of
the
cross
,
as
to
the
first-covenant
life
thereof
,
wherein
Christ
was
once
a
husband
to
her
.
But
,
ceasing
from
his
husbandly
influencings
of
them
,
there
,
they
decline
into
a
state
of
old
Age
,
barrenes
,
and
death
.
In
this
desolate
state
of
mystical
widowhood
,
and
old
Age
,
t
is
a
mark
of
honour
,
to
have
been
the
wife
but
of
one
man
.
They
rest
and
cease
from
the
labours
,
not
only
of
the
body
,
as
observers
of
a
litteral
Sabbath
,
do
;
but
,
of
their
natural
spirit
,
in
a
first-covenant
life
,
in
which
it
has
performed
its
appointed
six
dayes
labours
,
in
order
to
keep
the
true
mystical
Sabbath-day
,
the
true
Lords-day
,
in
that
Gospel-spirit
of
his
,
in
which
he
will
judge
the
world
,
and
in
which
God
delights
and
rests
,
for
ever
.
The
mystical
wants
of
such
widows
,
are
to
be
relieved
by
the
Gospel-Church
,
with
spiritual
counsels
and
instructions
,
for
their
support
.
They
return
not
in
their
love
,
to
that
life
,
Christ
has
forsaken
them
,
in
.
The
true
widow
,
knowes
,
that
would
be
a
forsaking
of
her
first
love
.
She
resolves
therefore
against
a
second
marriage
,
in
that
life
.
She
likes
her
widowhood
,
better
than
any
second
husband
,
there
:
Her
house
or
state
of
mourning
,
then
to
return
into
the
first-covenant
house
of
feasting
,
where
she
knowes
,
she
shall
never
meet
with
her
first
husband
,
more
.
She
is
well
aware
,
that
had
it
been
her
true
concern
,
to
remain
in
the
said
life
,
as
her
true
blessedness
,
her
first
husband
would
never
have
left
it
.
All
Satans
courtships
and
addresses
to
flatter
her
back
,
prevail
not
with
her
,
for
any
lingring
desires
or
love-glances
,
that
way
.
She
admits
no
treaties
with
this
other
man
,
the
man
of
sin
,
that
would
woe
her
back
into
his
worldly
life
and
dominion
.
All
the
kingdoms
of
this
world
and
glory
of
them
,
all
humane
and
angelical
,
all
visible
or
invisible
excellencies
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
and
glories
,
in
the
whole
naturall
,
or
first
creation-world
,
can't
bribe
her
off
from
her
love
to
her
first
husband
,
in
another
,
more
excellent
life
.
Who
ever
she
marry
in
the
former
life
,
that
her
first-husband
has
forsaken
for
ever
,
she
knows
,
must
be
some
other
man
.
Into
this
snare
of
the
devil
,
are
all
wanton
,
unchast
mystical
widows
brought
,
to
their
certain
and
irrecoverable
ruine
.
But
the
chaste
widow
observes
the
prohibition
of
Christs
spiritual
Law
,
for
ever
marrying
another
husband
,
in
the
life
of
the
Law
,
her
first
is
departed
out
of
.
She
chastly
waites
her
first
husbands
return
to
her
,
in
a
better
life
,
though
at
present
,
experiencing
nothing
but
barreness
and
want
,
in
her
desolate
mystical
widowhood
and
old
Age
.
Such
widows
deserve
the
care
of
the
mystical
Deacons
of
Christ
spiritual
Church
,
the
good
Angels
,
who
are
charged
to
keep
them
,
in
all
their
wayes
of
obedience
to
Christ
,
as
ministring
spirits
,
sent
by
him
,
to
minister
for
them
,
who
shall
be
heirs
of
salvation
;
Psal
.
91.
11.
Heb
.
1.
14.
They
minister
and
hand
to
them
that
living
Manna
,
Angels
bread
,
or
never-perishing
meats
,
suted
to
build
them
up
into
the
everlasting
,
spiritual
,
Gospel-life
of
Christ
,
their
true
husband
.
Thus
are
these
mystical
poor
and
needy
widows
,
nourished
in
the
wildernes-state
of
their
own
barren
and
desolate
nature
(
having
no
life
,
food
or
strength
in
a
first
covenant
state
,
left
them
)
till
their
true
lord
thinks
fit
to
return
to
them
,
in
a
second
,
and
take
them
into
actuall
marriage-union
with
him
,
there
,
by
which
they
will
be
possessed
of
the
unspeakable
riches
of
his
glorious
person
:
This
get
they
,
by
having
quitted
their
own
old
life
,
name
and
will
,
to
bear
the
new
name
,
and
live
in
the
will
of
their
spiritual
lord
and
husband
,
for
ever
,
in
which
only
they
can
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
offer
up
spiritual
sacrifices
of
praise
to
him
,
and
be
truly
blessed
in
their
deeds
,
for
evermore
;
1
Pet
2.
5.
Jame
.
1.
25.
Vers
.
10.
Well
reported
of
for
good
works
,
if
she
have
brought
up
children
,
if
she
have
lodged
strangers
,
if
she
have
washed
the
saints
feet
,
if
she
have
relieved
the
afflicted
,
if
she
have
diligently
followed
every
good
work
.
Here
is
a
farther
account
of
the
qualification
and
duty
of
the
literall
widow
,
in
reference
to
God
,
her
own
family
and
others
.
She
is
to
be
such
a
one
,
as
has
brought
up
her
own
children
,
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
their
lawful
and
honest
callings
,
and
so
,
has
supplied
that
place
of
her
husband
,
which
she
was
called
to
,
by
his
death
,
whence
the
whole
care
of
them
lies
upon
her
,
under
God
.
She
is
also
to
be
such
a
one
as
hath
exercised
the
Law
of
common
humanity
;
and
peculiar
love
to
saints
,
as
so
.
If
she
have
thus
been
diligent
in
all
sort
of
good
works
,
and
in
old
Age
reduced
to
poverty
,
she
deserves
the
care
and
relief
of
the
Church
.
Every
of
these
qualifications
of
the
literal
,
is
typical
,
to
what
is
to
be
found
in
the
mystical
widow
,
that
is
a
widow
indeed
.
She
is
to
be
well
reported
of
for
such
good
Works
,
as
signify
her
faithfulness
in
passive
obedience
to
●he
work
of
the
cross
,
in
offering
up
her
mystical
Isaac
,
with
Abraham
,
who
by
such
a
passive
sort
of
good
workes
,
was
justified
before
God
,
and
not
by
faith
only
;
Jam
.
2.
21
,
22.
24.
Such
good
works
justifie
or
manifest
her
true
faith
in
,
and
love
to
Christ
in
his
spiritual
life
;
as
also
kindnes
to
her
mystical
children
,
the
births
,
fruits
or
works
of
her
spiritual
faith
.
And
on
the
same
account
of
love
to
Christ
,
is
she
ready
to
shew
true
kindnes
to
all
saints
,
even
such
as
yet
are
strangers
and
not
brought
into
Christs
spiritual
fold
,
and
universally
,
to
all
men
in
want
,
but
chiefly
to
those
that
are
in
mystical
affliction
and
poverty
,
Christs
poor
and
needy
,
that
are
of
a
contrite
heart
,
and
broken
spirit
,
as
to
all
their
own
life
,
will
,
and
strength
.
For
this
her
demeanour
,
will
Christ
supply
all
her
mysticall
wants
,
out
of
his
spiritual
riches
and
abundance
.
The
performance
or
non-performance
of
these
offices
of
love
to
his
poor
and
needy
little
ones
,
will
Christ
take
exact
notice
of
,
at
last
,
as
the
characters
and
marks
,
by
which
he
will
distinguish
and
sentence
sheep
and
goats
,
to
eternal
life
or
death
;
Mat
.
25.
31
,
46.
Vers
.
11.
But
the
younger
widows
refuse
:
For
when
they
have
begun
to
wax
wanton
against
Christ
,
they
will
marry
.
These
are
such
,
in
mystery
,
as
in
the
youthful
flourish
of
their
own
nature
,
in
a
first-covenant-life
,
refuse
the
cross
upon
it
,
and
themselves
,
therein
.
They
resolve
to
deck
themselves
with
the
ornaments
of
that
life
,
their
husband
,
is
departed
out
of
,
in
order
to
be
married
to
another
man
,
in
the
same
life
again
,
which
they
know
,
by
Gospel-light
,
will
fix
them
in
unchangable
enmity
to
his
spiritual
life
,
in
which
offered
to
them
,
They
put
off
the
marks
of
their
widowhood
and
badges
of
their
mourning
,
under
the
demolishing
blows
of
the
cross
(
on
that
life
in
them
,
he
is
departed
out
of
,
and
has
abandoned
them
in
)
in
order
to
be
married
again
,
in
that
,
to
the
known
unchangable
enemy
of
Christ
,
in
his
more
excellent
,
spiritual
life
.
Job
,
after
waken'd
up
into
Christs
spiritual
light
and
life
,
acknowledged
that
in
his
confused
thoughts
and
misprisions
of
Gods
dealings
and
intents
towards
him
(
under
the
cross
on
his
former
righteous
life
and
state
)
he
had
darkened
counsel
by
words
without
knowledge
,
and
said
,
he
knew
not
what
.
But
,
he
said
and
did
all
,
ignorantly
,
as
was
Pauls
case
,
in
his
blind
zeal
for
his
own
life
of
the
Law
.
Oh
,
said
he
,
that
I
were
as
in
the
days
of
my
youth
,
in
the
fruitful
flourish
of
my
own
nature
,
in
the
life
of
the
law
,
wherein
I
had
an
over-topping
wisdom
and
super-eminency
,
and
made
the
right
and
faithful
use
of
it
,
in
delivering
the
oppressed
,
&c.
Job
29
1
,
—
17.
All
this
first-covenant
life
and
wisdom
,
though
most
faithfully
and
rightly
used
,
was
Christ
running
down
in
Job
,
and
stripping
him
of
all
his
glory
and
ornaments
therein
,
under
the
dispensation
of
his
cross
.
At
length
,
he
abhorrs
all
that
he
had
so
doted
on
,
in
comparison
of
what
he
received
from
the
same
hand
,
in
a
more
excellent
state
and
way
;
Job
.
42.
3
,
6.
So
,
Paul
counted
all
,
dung
and
loss
,
in
the
first
,
for
the
knowledg
and
experience
of
Christ
,
in
the
second
.
But
these
widows
that
wax
wanton
against
Christ
in
the
second
,
turn
back
in
their
love
to
the
first
,
and
so
to
satan
,
who
stands
ready
to
gratify
and
embrace
them
,
therein
.
So
,
he
finds
it
an
easy
task
,
to
fix
them
,
with
him
,
in
the
first
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
Christ
,
in
the
second
.
He
takes
them
alive
thus
,
in
the
life
of
the
first-covenant
,
at
his
pleasure
,
and
according
to
their
hearts
desire
;
2
Tim
.
2.
26.
The
very
〈◇〉
,
he
helps
them
up
into
,
is
the
snare
he
catches
them
,
in
;
by
which
,
he
leads
them
●●●i
eternall
death
,
with
himself
.
He
charmes
and
lulles
them
into
such
a
dead
sleep
towards
Christ
in
his
spiritual
life
,
as
to
render
them
wholly
mindless
of
any
such
thing
,
for
ever
after
,
save
only
to
resist
and
oppose
it
and
all
the
right
words
thereof
.
They
become
his
champions
and
most
gigantick
opposers
of
all
Gospel-truth
.
The
true
saint
is
content
to
have
this
foe
of
his
own
house
,
or
in
his
own
person
,
that
can
joyn
with
satan
in
unchangable
enmity
to
Christ
,
wholly
taken
down
and
extinguished
in
all
the
life
and
desire
of
it
,
by
the
Cross
,
and
then
all
is
safe
.
The
wicked
one
finds
no
part
,
in
him
.
But
,
the
wanton
widow
,
that
turns
away
from
Christ
in
his
spiritual
life
,
in
love
to
her
former
state
,
by
him
deserted
,
satan
presents
all
advantages
she
can
desire
,
to
her
own
nature
.
He
offers
to
build
the
mystical
Barns
,
or
House
thereof
,
greater
;
that
is
,
widen
her
natural
capacity
,
to
receive
his
superiour
,
angelical
excellencies
,
beyond
what
she
ever
experienced
under
Christ
,
himself
,
in
the
same
first-creation
life
,
while
a
Husband
to
her
,
there
.
He
will
furnish
her
with
the
wisdom
and
tongue
of
angel
as
well
as
man
,
a
dexterity
of
intuitive
discerning
and
expression
,
as
well
as
organical
conception
and
a
sound
of
words
;
but
all
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
Christ
;
nothing
of
his
Gospel-spirit
,
that
's
called
Love
,
in
her
.
She
is
willingly
ignorant
of
the
snake
in
●h●
grass
,
the
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
that
lies
under
all
these
glittering
first-creation-vanities
.
So
satan
bites
her
mortally
,
and
steals
his
serpentine
poyson
into
her
,
as
,
prostituting
herself
to
him
,
in
a
mind
of
whordom
and
unchangable
enmity
against
her
true
Lord
and
Husband
.
The
death
,
Christ
offers
by
his
Gospel-Cross
,
to
bring
upon
this
widow
,
as
to
the
life
of
the
Law
;
the
devil
out
of
his
bottomless
pit
of
deceits
,
represents
as
the
greatest
wrong
,
imaginable
,
to
her
,
even
a
plucking
up
of
all
her
hopes
of
salvation
,
by
the
roots
.
He
tempted
Christ
himself
,
to
pitty
and
spare
himself
,
on
this
account
,
as
to
the
first-covenant-life
of
the
Law
,
he
was
born
in
.
The
womanish
natural
spirit
in
the
first
Adam
,
was
thus
deceived
by
him
:
but
the
manly
new-creature-spirit
of
the
second
,
could
not
be
deceived
into
the
transgression
of
Gods
spiritual
Law
.
No
man
,
in
the
highest
,
single
,
first-covenant-wisdom
,
receives
Christs
Gospel-testimony
of
the
second
;
Joh
.
3.
32.
Satan
comes
from
beneath
,
with
words
,
suited
to
natures
palate
,
and
hath
too
general
a
reception
.
The
whole
world
run
after
him
.
The
wanton
widows
disloyalty
to
her
spiritual
Lord
and
Husband
,
by
mystical
whordom
and
adultery
with
the
devil
,
once
compleated
,
all
the
children
,
or
fruits
brought
forth
by
her
,
in
that
unlawful
marriage-union
with
him
,
are
children
of
whordoms
,
though
of
the
same
hiew
and
complexion
,
to
mans
judgment
,
as
the
fruits
she
brought
forth
to
Christ
,
when
a
husband
to
her
in
the
said
first-covenant-life
.
Then
Christ
,
her
true
spiritual
lord
and
husband
(
who
had
been
her
husband
in
the
first
covenant
life
,
and
she
his
widow
by
his
departure
from
her
,
therein
)
convincingly
shewed
and
offered
to
her
,
and
finally
refused
,
does
utterly
abandon
and
give
her
up
as
unchangably
loathsome
,
and
hatefull
to
him
.
This
comes
the
wanton
widow
to
,
an
everlasting
seperation
from
Christ
,
and
union
with
the
devil
.
Vers
.
12
Having
damnation
,
because
they
have
cast
off
their
first
faith
.
Vers
.
13.
And
withall
,
they
learn
to
be
idle
,
wandering
about
from
house
to
house
,
and
not
only
idle
,
but
tattlers
also
,
and
busy-bodies
,
speaking
things
which
they
ought
not
.
Here
is
a
farther
account
of
these
wanton
widows
,
against
Christ
,
in
casting
o●●
their
first
faith
;
or
Christ
,
the
obiect
thereof
,
convincingly
represented
to
them
,
as
their
true
spiritual
lord
and
husband
,
by
and
in
his
own
Gospel-light
,
which
is
called
faith
,
and
a
beginning
in
the
spirit
.
On
this
,
the
damnation
they
bring
upon
their
own
heads
,
by
such
aggravated
folly
,
is
undeniably
just
.
Both
Christ
and
their
faith
in
him
,
are
utterly
cast
off
,
by
them
.
He
has
,
for
ever
,
forsaken
them
in
the
first
covenant-life
,
and
they
,
him
,
in
the
second
;
so
are
they
never
like
to
meet
with
,
or
see
him
,
more
,
but
to
their
sore
disadvantage
.
For
they
are
found
,
with
devils
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
that
spirit
of
their
true
husband
,
in
which
he
will
judg
the
world
.
So
,
the
eternal
mystical
death
of
their
immortal
spirits
and
whole
beings
,
is
inevitable
,
under
the
unchangable
wrath
of
him
that
offered
unchangable
love
,
to
them
.
And
this
final
damnation
,
we
shall
find
them
yet
more
justly
deserving
,
by
the
farther
account
,
here
given
,
of
their
unworthy
practices
.
When
they
have
cast
off
their
first
faith
,
and
so
,
Christ
himself
,
their
offered
spiritual
lord
and
husband
,
they
do
withall
,
learn
to
be
idle
,
wandring
about
from
house
to
house
.
This
practice
,
in
letter
,
renders
them
that
so
do
,
a
despicable
and
unworthy
sort
of
People
.
And
,
much
more
despicable
does
it
render
these
mystical
wanton
widows
.
For
this
idleness
and
wandring
from
house
to
house
is
a
true
character
of
their
lewd
and
whorish
frame
of
spirit
,
against
Christ
,
that
calls
them
to
abide
at
home
with
himself
,
and
not
gad
abroad
,
in
their
love
,
after
first-creation-vanities
,
or
any
other
lovers
.
But
they
wander
from
house
to
house
in
lewdness
and
idleness
,
seeking
where
and
with
whom
to
satisfy
their
lustfull
,
whorish
mind
,
in
all
sorts
of
spiritual
uncleaness
.
Of
this
,
we
find
an
account
,
in
the
Lords
charge
against
his
first-covenant
Israel
,
Ezek
.
16.
32
,
34.
Here
is
an
exact
,
lively
description
of
these
wanton
widows
,
who
(
when
Christ
offers
himself
to
be
a
husband
to
them
,
with
his
durable
riches
of
eternal
life
)
from
their
weak
and
foolish
,
but
imperious
whorish
heart
(
Vers
.
30.
)
in
stead
of
taking
Christ
,
with
his
unspeakable
gifts
in
the
second
,
they
give
up
all
his
gifts
and
ornaments
,
in
a
first-covenant
life
,
and
second
covenant
light
(
figuratively
signified
by
Corn
,
and
Wine
,
Oil
,
Silver
,
and
Gold
)
to
Baal
or
the
devil
;
Hos
.
2.
8.
So
do
they
hire
evil
Angels
,
strang
lovers
,
Christs
unchangable
enemies
,
to
satisfy
their
adulterous
desires
,
in
mystical
whordom
.
And
not
only
idle
,
but
tattlers
also
,
and
busy-bodies
,
speaking
things
,
they
ought
not
.
This
yet
shews
more
unworthiness
in
them
.
They
betray
,
reveal
,
and
discover
the
secrets
,
their
true
husband
trusted
them
with
.
They
deliver
up
his
spiritual
convictions
(
the
mystical
spies
,
that
gave
a
true
report
of
the
excellent
and
desireableness
of
his
new
creation
land
or
state
of
life
,
to
them
)
into
the
hands
of
his
imimplacable
enemies
.
So
do
they
speak
and
declare
things
,
they
ought
not
.
In
hatred
,
scorn
and
derision
to
him
,
do
they
tattle
,
in
an
overly
,
slight
,
notional
way
,
concerning
his
spititual
truths
and
things
,
by
him
discovered
to
them
,
rejecting
and
trampling
them
under
their
feet
,
in
the
very
manner
of
their
speaking
of
them
.
And
their
false
lovers
joyn
with
them
,
in
casting
contempt
upon
Christ
,
and
all
his
offers
.
In
and
by
all
this
,
do
they
give
a
firm
assurance
and
satisfying
testimony
to
the
devil
,
that
they
have
for
ever
cast
off
their
faith
in
,
and
all
their
former
love
and
obedience
to
Christ
,
to
joyn
with
him
in
unchangable
enmity
against
him
.
Vers
.
14.
I
will
therefore
that
the
younger
women
marry
,
bear
children
,
guide
the
house
,
give
no
occasion
to
the
adversary
to
speake
reproachfully
.
Heres
aduice
,
for
preventing
the
evils
and
dangers
,
incident
to
the
younger
widows
.
In
pursuit
of
the
mystical
intendment
of
this
whole
scripture
,
about
widows
,
the
marriage
here
,
young
widows
are
to
be
put
upon
,
is
a
speedy
entring
the
second
marriage-union
with
Christ
,
in
his
Gospel-spirit
and
life
of
everlasting
righteousnes
,
as
a
new
root
and
spring
of
all
their
desire
,
thought
,
and
action
.
This
Gospel-principle
is
the
only
certain
preventer
of
the
marriage
,
in
whordom
,
above
charactred
,
and
of
all
the
evil
practices
,
therein
,
with
the
mischiefs
and
dangers
that
inevitably
follow
.
Paul
therefore
declares
it
his
will
and
adv●ce
,
in
the
infallible
spirit
and
authority
of
Christ
,
that
the
younger
widows
,
marry
.
These
widows
are
such
as
had
been
married
to
Christ
in
the
first
covenant
,
but
deserted
,
for
ever
,
by
Christ
there
,
so
never
to
be
married
therein
,
more
,
unto
any
.
That
's
the
prohibited
marriage
,
all
along
.
Christs
first-covenant
spouses
,
do
not
immediatly
on
his
departure
from
them
,
there
,
receive
such
a
discernable
diminution
and
decay
of
the
glory
and
fruitfulness
of
that
life
,
as
to
make
them
presently
aware
of
his
new
dispensation
.
by
the
cross
,
towards
them
.
So
are
they
in
a
dangerous
propensity
,
through
mistake
,
to
receive
another
husband
,
that
will
impregnate
and
render
them
fruitfull
there
,
according
to
their
former
experience
,
under
Christ
himself
.
This
young
,
newly
made
widow
,
on
Christs
deserting
her
,
in
the
first
marriage
,
is
not
to
be
flattered
into
a
false
comfort
and
hopefulness
,
as
to
Christs
ever
returning
to
her
,
more
,
there
,
but
forthwith
instructed
and
exhorted
to
wait
for
his
return
to
her
,
in
another
spirit
and
life
.
She
is
also
to
be
speedily
informed
of
the
only
way
and
means
,
and
exhorted
to
submit
to
the
terms
(
seem
they
never
so
hard
)
of
being
married
to
Christ
,
in
that
other
life
.
For
in
that
new
life
,
he
will
be
an
abundantly
better
husband
and
comforter
to
her
,
and
she
bring
forth
abundantly
more
and
better
fruits
,
then
in
the
former
.
Sins
of
all
sorts
can
recover
and
exercise
dominion
over
her
,
after
her
marriage-union
with
Christ
himself
,
under
the
Law
,
or
in
a
first-covenant-life
:
But
under
grace
,
when
married
to
him
,
in
the
second
,
all
his
safe
;
Rom.
6.
14.
The
Gospel-spirit
or
principle
of
life
and
action
,
secures
from
all
danger
.
Young
,
newly
made
widows
,
by
Christs
departure
from
them
,
are
apt
to
reckon
satans
pleasing
offers
to
them
of
keeping
them
up
in
the
fruitful
exercise
of
that
life
,
Christ
has
deserted
them
in
,
a
return
of
Christ
himself
to
them
,
after
a
temporary
desertion
,
for
then
triall
;
whereas
he
is
departed
for
ever
from
them
,
as
to
that
state
.
Satan
finds
it
no
uneasy
matter
,
in
this
case
,
to
passe
with
them
,
for
Christ
himself
.
David
prayed
for
,
and
found
Christs
steady
,
constant
spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
his
only
security
from
all
sorts
of
uncleanness
,
litteral
and
mystical
,
all
filth
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
too
;
Psal
.
51.
10.
No
security
in
the
first
covenant
,
from
either
.
Those
that
fall
into
satans
armes
,
for
managing
them
in
first
covenant
principles
and
life
of
the
law
,
he
will
indulge
them
the
liberty
of
returning
into
filth
of
flesh
,
also
,
and
that
,
as
the
true
Christian
liberty
,
allowed
them
by
Christ
.
This
is
●antism
.
Satan
abuses
Christs
assertion
,
that
Publicans
and
Harlots
stand
less
prejudiced
against
the
kingdom
of
God
and
right
doctrine
thereof
,
then
first
covenant
professors
,
in
holy
flesh
.
Satan
hence
argues
,
that
the
righteousnes
of
man
is
a
greater
obstruction
to
true
happines
,
then
common
,
gross
wickednes
.
So
turns
Christs
own
saying
,
into
an
argument
to
run
men
back
again
into
fleshly
pollutions
.
The
mystical
young
widow
,
as
the
only
preventive
of
all
this
mischief
,
is
to
be
exhorted
speedily
to
submit
to
Christs
way
of
taking
down
and
spoiling
all
her
first-covenant
life
,
glory
and
comelyness
,
by
his
cross
,
as
her
due
and
right
purification
for
a
new
marriage-union
with
him
,
in
that
spirit
,
which
will
secure
her
from
all
filth
of
flesh
,
and
spirit
,
too
,
for
ever
.
She
ought
,
in
this
case
,
to
own
the
friendly
wounds
of
Christ
,
her
true
husband
,
on
all
her
former
life
and
delights
,
rather
then
the
kisses
or
flatteries
of
satan
,
the
unchangable
enemy
of
Christ
and
her
,
that
offers
to
keep
her
up
in
the
fruitful
exercise
of
that
life
,
Christ
comes
to
pull
down
and
destroy
,
as
the
only
way
,
for
her
entring
into
an
everlasting
union
with
him
.
When
fixed
in
this
second
marriage
with
Christ
,
the
other
things
,
here
required
,
will
follow
,
as
certain
fruits
therof
.
For
,
so
will
this
first-covenant
widow
of
Christ
become
the
happy
Mother
of
many
Children
,
or
fruits
and
works
of
righteousnes
,
in
the
second
;
and
will
be
a
fit
guide
to
her
whole
mystical
house
or
person
,
in
all
the
parts
and
powers
thereof
,
in
the
gospel-spirit
of
her
lord
and
husband
,
so
as
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
reproach
to
her
gospel-principle
,
and
profession
of
Christ
,
therein
.
By
her
willing
conformiiy
to
Christ
,
in
his
death
,
the
lusts
of
the
youthful
natural
spirit
are
crucified
,
by
which
she
was
exposed
to
the
tempter
and
liable
to
run
into
such
spiritual
uncleanness
,
idolatryes
,
and
abominations
(
if
not
also
litteral
)
as
expose
her
and
her
gospel
profession
of
Christ
,
her
true
spiritual
husband
,
to
all
manner
of
reproach
,
from
the
adversaries
of
herself
and
him
.
't
is
the
strength
of
her
natural
desire
,
gives
all
the
power
against
her
,
to
world
and
devil
.
That
,
weakened
,
disables
those
enemies
,
in
their
practicings
upon
her
,
and
when
fully
crucified
and
dead
,
all
their
tempting
and
alluring
power
towards
her
,
expires
and
wholly
ceases
.
The
most
charming
desireables
in
Satans
worldly
dominion
,
are
crucified
to
her
;
when
she
,
to
them
.
Till
then
,
this
second
marriage-union
with
Christ
be
firmly
contracted
in
the
life
he
is
risen
into
,
(
through
her
conformity
to
him
in
the
death
and
loss
of
all
he
was
a
first
husband
to
her
in
)
She
is
in
danger
,
by
mystical
whordom
,
of
giving
the
greatest
occasion
imaginable
,
to
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
to
blasphem
,
if
not
also
by
literall
,
as
in
David
case
,
2
Sam
.
12.
14.
The
very
adversary
that
tempts
her
to
such
evil
,
will
be
the
first
accuser
and
reproacher
of
her
,
for
it
.
This
is
the
mystical
widows
danger
,
if
she
follow
not
the
Apostles
advice
,
for
a
speedy
entring
the
second
marriage-union
with
Christ
,
in
his
gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousnes
.
Her
absolute
security
from
all
evils
,
dangers
,
enemies
,
and
reproaches
,
can
be
had
in
nothing
short
of
this
,
which
therefore
she
ought
to
use
all
possible
expedition
,
in
.
Vers
.
15.
For
some
are
already
turned
aside
after
Satan
.
Some
,
that
have
been
Christ's
first-covenant
spouses
,
and
then
also
widows
,
and
,
by
gospel-light
,
offerd
the
second
marriage
with
him
,
in
a
newness
of
life
,
have
turn'd
aside
(
from
this
first
gospel-faith
in
,
or
sight
of
him
)
after
Satan
,
who
offer's
to
gratify
their
unlawful
lust
after
;
and
love
to
that
life
,
Christ
is
departed
from
them
,
in
.
They
ought
therefore
,
to
hate
and
turn
their
backs
on
that
life
,
and
by
a
thorow-resignation
of
all
the
fading
riches
and
glory
thereof
,
to
the
cross
,
become
so
purified
according
to
the
purification
of
Gods
new-creation
sanctuary
,
from
all
filth
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
as
fitly
qualities
them
for
the
second
marriage-union
with
Christ
.
So
will
his
gospel-spirit
and
principle
bring
every-part
of
their
mystical
house
or
whole
person
,
into
new-creation-order
,
in
a
universall
and
unchangable
obedience
to
God
,
in
all
things
,
and
absolute
security
from
the
Devil
.
Vers
.
16.
If
any
man
or
woman
that
believeth
,
have
widows
,
let
them
relieve
them
,
and
let
not
the
Church
he
charged
;
that
it
may
relieve
them
that
are
widows
indeed
.
All
true
saints
,
according
to
their
abilities
,
are
to
relieve
the
wants
of
natural
relations
,
so
as
to
keep
them
from
being
a
publick
charg
to
the
Church
.
Those
only
that
are
widows
indeed
,
in
a
litteral
sense
,
that
is
,
poor
and
destitute
of
friends
or
relations
,
and
,
through
age
and
infirmity
,
disabled
to
shift
for
themselves
,
deserve
the
relief
of
the
Church
.
T
is
a
shame
to
any
,
especially
to
believers
,
to
neglect
this
duty
to
needy
relations
,
widows
or
others
,
so
as
to
suffer
them
to
be
a
publick
charg
to
the
Church
,
when
they
can
prevent
it
,
by
relieving
their
necessities
.
They
are
under
a
double
obligation
for
this
(
in
nature
,
and
grace
,
common
humanity
and
spiritual
christianity
)
to
such
natural
relations
,
as
are
also
saints
,
related
to
Christ
,
their
spiritual
head
,
lord
and
husband
.
Their
failing
therefore
,
herein
,
will
give
ocasion
to
the
adversary
to
speak
reproachfully
of
their
Gospel-faith
and
profession
.
Vers
.
17.
Let
the
Elders
(
or
Presbyters
)
that
rule
well
,
be
accounted
worthy
of
double
honour
;
especially
they
who
labour
in
the
word
and
doctrine
.
Two
sorts
of
Elders
or
Presbyters
,
in
the
true
Presbyterian
Government
of
the
primitive
Gospel-church
,
are
here
signified
by
Paul
;
teaching
and
ruling
Elders
.
The
former
were
immediatly
anointed
,
qualified
and
sent
by
Christ
,
as
chief
rule●s
in
doctrinal
matters
,
and
directers
of
the
latter
,
in
discipline
and
government
,
but
denominated
from
their
principal
undertake
,
teaching
Elders
,
as
giving
themselves
continually
to
prayer
and
the
ministry
of
the
word
.
The
latter
,
were
immediately
approved
and
appointed
,
by
the
former
,
on
the
Churches
nomination
,
in
the
spirit
and
authority
of
Christ
,
to
be
Deacons
or
subservient
ministers
and
assistants
under
them
,
relating
to
the
concerns
of
the
Church
,
also
.
This
we
find
,
in
the
original
institution
of
them
,
with
the
occasion
of
it
,
Act.
6.
1
,
6.
Their
qualifications
import
a
farther
serviceableness
in
the
Church
,
then
the
relief
of
the
poor
,
as
to
their
outward
concerns
,
as
abovesaid
,
on
Chap.
3.
8
,
13.
When
some
at
Antioch
,
under
the
Gospel-dispensation
,
said
,
unlesse
men
were
circumcised
after
the
manner
of
Moses
,
they
could
not
be
saved
,
Paul
and
Barnabas
had
no
smal
dissention
and
disputation
with
them
,
that
asserted
this
.
But
this
would
not
satisfy
,
or
end
the
controversy
.
The
question
therefore
was
carried
by
Paul
and
Barnabas
,
With
others
,
to
the
Apostles
and
Elders
,
or
teaching
and
ruling
Elders
,
at
Jerusalem
;
And
there
't
is
determ●ned
in
the
negative
,
on
Pauls
side
,
that
such
circumcision
was
not
necessary
to
salvation
;
and
those
that
troubled
them
with
such
words
,
subverted
their
Souls
,
and
the
true
doctrine
and
way
of
the
Gospel
,
Act.
15.
1
,
24.
The
Apostles
,
or
teaching
Elders
were
chief
in
the
determining
of
this
question
:
b●●
the
ruling
Elders
assent
,
was
also
requisite
and
pertinent
to
the
matter
,
in
hand
▪
But
their
peculiar
usefulnes
in
the
Church
,
was
in
a
subservien●
to
the
teaching
Elders
,
to
observe
their
orders
,
relating
to
the
discipline
of
the
Church
.
The
teaching
Elders
,
though
also
highest
rulers
in
the
Church
,
are
denominated
from
the
chief
branch
of
their
office
;
and
the
other
,
by
way
of
distinction
,
ruling
Elders
,
though
also
a
teaching
and
instructing
others
(
and
so
a
fitting
them
to
receive
the
stronger
meat
,
or
higher
spiritual
counsel
from
the
teaching
Elders
)
lay
not
out
of
the
compass
of
their
office
.
But
their
office
was
limited
principally
to
ruling
,
and
the
others
charactred
by
teaching
.
The
Elders
that
rule
well
,
are
worthy
of
double
honour
.
For
the
diligent
discharg
of
their
office
,
as
faithfull
observers
of
Christs
orders
,
for
the
discipline
of
his
Church
,
they
deserve
an
aditional
honour
,
to
that
which
belongs
to
the
dignity
of
their
place
,
as
rulers
,
by
the
will
and
appointment
of
Christ
.
Especially
they
who
labour
in
the
word
and
doctrine
.
Teaching
Elders
,
to
the
dignity
of
whose
office
,
belongs
a
higher
honour
,
by
the
faithfull
discharg
of
that
office
,
deserve
the
doubling
of
that
honour
upon
them
,
from
their
hearers
;
A
specialty
of
double
honour
belongs
to
them
,
beyond
the
other
.
And
herein
,
to
Paul
,
however
mean
and
contemptible
in
his
outward
circumstances
,
speech
,
and
person
,
he
seemed
to
his
hearers
(
2
Cor
.
10.
10.
)
did
this
chief
double
honour
belong
,
beyond
other
Apostles
or
teaching
Elders
,
as
labouring
in
his
Gospel-ministry
more
abundantly
then
they
all
,
through
the
extraordinary
grace
of
God
which
was
with
him
;
1
Cor
.
15.
10.
All
true
Gospel-teachers
,
do
,
with
Paul
,
preach
Christ
,
testifying
the
things
or
truths
,
concerning
his
suffrings
in
our
flesh
,
and
kingdom
in
his
spirit
;
not
in
the
fallible
words
of
mans
highest
wisdom
,
but
demonstration
of
Christs
spirit
and
power
;
that
their
hearers
faith
may
not
standin
the
wisdom
of
man
,
o●●e
grounded
on
the
words
or
doctrine
of
that
wisdom
,
but
in
the
power
of
God
,
as
founded
on
the
words
of
his
wisdom
,
which
the
holy
ghost
,
or
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
in
them
,
teaches
.
And
,
for
this
,
are
they
worthy
of
double
honour
,
in
the
sence
above-expressed
,
as
thus
rightly
labouring
in
the
doctrine
of
the
word
of
God
.
Vers
.
18.
For
the
Scripture
saith
,
thou
shalt
not
muzzle
the
Oxe
that
treadeth
out
the
corn
;
and
the
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
reward
.
Here
s
a
reason
why
such
double
honour
of
both
reverence
and
maintenance
also
,
should
be
paid
to
teaching
and
ruling
Elders
,
in
proportion
to
their
distinct
office
,
and
respective
well-management
of
each
,
relating
both
to
the
spiritual
and
outward
concerns
of
the
Church
.
Those
that
open
the
Letter
of
Scripture
(
and
from
under
the
husk
thereof
,
fetch
out
the
true
spiritual
wheat
,
into
view
,
the
spiritual
truth
●nd
mystery
,
that
is
salvation
to
the
obedient
receivers
thereof
)
are
figured
by
the
Oxe
that
treadeth
,
or
thresheth
,
out
the
corn
,
for
the
life
and
food
of
mans
body
.
The
Gospel-truths
of
the
written
word
,
are
the
Gospel
things
in
the
unwritten
word
of
God
,
the
spiritual
blessings
from
his
heavenly
place
,
or
state
of
life
,
that
are
the
apointed
food
for
saints
to
feed
on
;
the
never-perishing
meats
,
for
the
nourishing
,
edifying
or
building
men
up
,
into
eternall
life
.
They
that
faithfully
discharg
this
office
,
deserve
the
double
honour
of
due
reverence
and
relief
of
their
outward
wants
,
that
they
be
not
strained
or
interrupted
in
their
Gospel-ministry
,
by
care
about
their
own
or
others
outward
concerns
.
Yet
,
Paul
himself
,
that
had
abundance
of
Gospel-converts
from
Jerusalem
to
Illyrieum
,
in
the
Greek
and
Asiatick
Citys
,
and
at
Rome
,
was
put
upon
labouring
with
his
hands
,
to
supply
his
own
and
others
wants
of
that
kind
,
though
he
had
declared
to
them
the
whole
counsell
of
God
,
about
the
salvation
of
man
,
Act.
20.
26
,
35.
But
having
learned
to
want
or
abound
,
on
all
accounts
(
Phil
.
4.
12.
)
He
gloried
and
rejoyced
in
all
sorts
of
distress
,
2
Cor
.
12.
10
,
11.
Literal
Money
,
or
outward
relief
is
plentifully
parted
with
for
that
which
is
not
true
Gospel-bread
of
everlasting
life
,
but
only
the
perishing
food
or
Law-bread
of
a
perishing
,
first-covenant
life
;
Es
:
55.
2.
Gospel
Bread
or
doctrine
,
is
not
,
at
all
,
pleasing
to
man
,
at
best
.
It
comes
with
fire
and
sword
on
all
,
that
man
,
in
the
most
righteous
life
of
his
own
nature
,
depends
on
,
for
salvation
.
Christ
himself
,
so
displeased
such
,
that
they
blasphemed
and
crucified
him
.
And
the
servant
is
not
better
then
his
lord
.
If
Paul
had
pleased
such
righteous
men
,
in
holy
flesh
,
he
had
not
been
the
servant
of
Christ
,
in
his
holy
Gospel-spirit
▪
Gal.
1.
10.
The
teachers
and
hearers
of
a
first-covenant
Gospel
,
for
salvat●on
,
are
the
blind
leaders
and
followers
that
under
satans
conduct
are
running
into
his
bottomles
pit
of
deceits
.
These
Gospel-usurpers
,
thrust
Christs
Gospel
,
clear
out
of
doors
,
excluding
all
the
words
thereof
,
from
any
hearing
,
as
much
as
in
them
lies
The
spiritual
saint
has
no
remedy
,
but
with
his
marred
visage
,
as
to
all
first-covenant
life
,
fair
shews
in
holy
flesh
,
image
of
the
earthy
(
though
all-glorious
within
,
in
the
image
of
the
heavenly
,
and
spiritual
life
,
yet
hid
with
Christ
in
God
)
but
to
beare
the
reproach
of
Christ
with
Paul
,
from
the
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
in
Christ
(
as
to
visible
saintship
,
in
first-covenant
life
)
as
fools
,
weake
,
and
despicable
,
1
Cor
4
8
▪
10.
When
Christ
shall
appear
,
and
they
with
him
,
at
the
manifestation
of
the
sons
of
God
,
in
the
visibility
of
spiritual
life
and
Glory
,
all
the
reproach
and
shame
will
be
laid
at
the
others
door
;
Es.
66.
5.
As
to
Gospel-truths
,
the
generality
of
hea●hens
,
in
the
dark
,
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
with
Gallio
,
care
for
none
of
those
things
.
The
main
bulk
of
professours
of
Christ
,
as
by
him
made
rich
,
full
,
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
,
in
the
restored
righteous
first-covenant
life
of
their
nature
,
and
resting
confident
there
,
for
salvation
;
They
,
of
all
men
,
detest
all
the
words
of
Christs
Gospel
,
and
reckon
those
that
bring
such
words
to
their
ears
,
the
worst
of
malefactors
,
not
fit
to
live
any
longer
,
Act.
22.
22.
By
this
,
though
their
feet
ought
to
be
reckoned
beautiful
,
and
though
they
deserve
double
honour
,
is
it
not
easy
to
guesse
,
what
entertainment
they
are
like
to
find
,
in
this
world
?
But
great
is
their
reward
,
in
Heaven
(
Mat
,
5.
11
,
12.
)
and
great
is
their
spiritual
rejoycing
,
in
the
midst
of
all
this
usage
,
on
earth
,
also
;
Act.
5.
41.
This
has
been
the
hating
,
persecuting
trade
of
the
first-covenant
worshipper
,
towards
the
second
,
from
Cain
,
downwards
,
in
their
holy
flesh
,
against
all
true
spiritual
Abel's
,
in
Christs
holy
Gospel-spirit
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
ending
of
this
world
,
the
perioding
of
mans
day
and
satans
reign
;
Gal.
4.
29.
T
is
all
one
uniform
work
and
thing
,
however
unperceived
,
or
unconsidered
.
Christ
himself
,
with
all
his
true
prophets
,
and
apostles
,
have
been
thus
handled
by
a
fleshly
Israel
,
or
first-covenant
saints
,
among
Jew
or
Gentile
.
The
first-covenant
spirit
,
corrupting
and
sowring
into
an
enmity
against
the
second
,
is
the
same
leaven
in
our
gospel-day
with
that
of
the
Pharisees
,
in
their
law-day
.
The
higher
dispensation
,
we
are
under
,
aggravates
the
sin
.
The
apostles
,
sent
by
Christ
,
when
a
fleshly
bridegroom
to
them
,
in
the
first-covenant
life
,
were
rewarded
for
their
ministry
,
by
men
.
But
when
sent
by
him
,
in
his
Gospel-spirit
(
Act.
2.
)
They
soon
found
the
case
altered
,
receiving
nothing
but
blows
,
as
Christ
had
forwarned
them
.
For
,
now
they
'l
be
reckoned
the
most
criminal
transgressors
,
with
him
,
even
by
such
,
as
before
gave
them
friendly
entertainment
;
Luk
.
22.
35
,
37.
A
right
Gospel-ministry
preaches
death
to
man
,
in
the
most
righteous-life
of
the
law
.
This
is
reckoned
a
blaspheming
or
evil-speaking
of
the
Law
,
Moses
and
God
,
as
Steven
was
served
,
Act.
6.
11.
13.
Though
Christ
and
his
Apostles
did
miraculously
heal
the
bodies
of
men
,
this
did
not
secure
them
and
their
disgustful
Gospel-doctrine
,
from
persecution
.
First
covenant
zelots
will
on
,
in
their
persecuting
enmity
,
even
against
Christ
himself
,
putting
him
to
death
,
that
they
knew
raised
another
from
the
dead
.
At
this
rate
,
Gospel-preachers
are
to
expect
to
be
dealt
with
,
in
this
confounded
world
,
under
the
permitted
rule
of
the
devil
,
and
his
instruments
of
all
sorts
,
amongst
men
.
As
soon
as
Saul
,
a
legal-spirited
persecutour
,
became
Paul
a
Gospel-preacher
,
he
was
presently
persecuted
at
Damascus
,
whither
he
went
to
persecute
,
2.
Cor
.
11.
32
,
33.
and
Act.
9.
23
,
25.
Men
love
,
with
Ahab
,
to
be
soothed
up
by
false
prophets
,
which
are
many
,
but
hate
and
persecute
the
true
Micaiahs
,
who
are
very
few
,
one
to
a
multitude
.
The
false
are
highly
rewarded
;
the
true
,
imprisoned
and
persecuted
.
They
say
to
Christs
true
spiritual
seers
of
God
,
see
not
:
prophesy
not
unto
us
;
Es.
30.
10.
Had
not
true
Gospel-preachers
a
known
reward
with
God
,
they
were
of
all
men
most
miserable
;
1
Cor
.
15.
19.
For
,
though
there
be
a
due
reward
of
double
honour
to
them
,
by
Gods
appointment
,
from
men
;
T
is
usually
very
ill
paid
.
When
Paul
had
urged
this
very
argument
about
the
Oxe
,
out
of
the
Law
,
and
also
of
the
law-priests
partaking
with
the
Altar
,
and
living
or
feeding
on
the
shew-bread
,
with
other
things
of
the
Temple
,
and
that
even
so
the
Lord
hath
ordained
,
that
they
who
preach
the
Gospel
,
should
live
of
the
Gospel
;
when
he
had
said
all
this
,
he
tells
his
Corinthian
converts
,
he
has
used
none
of
these
things
,
nor
written
them
,
that
it
should
be
so
done
to
him
;
1
Cor
.
9
,
15.
It
were
better
for
me
to
die
,
then
any
should
make
my
glorying
void
,
on
this
account
.
I
have
coveted
no
mans
silver
,
gold
or
apparel
;
Act.
20.
33.
I
am
under
an
undispensable
necessity
of
preaching
the
Gospel
,
and
sowing
unto
you
spiritual
things
,
be
it
as
it
will
with
me
,
as
to
a
requitall
,
in
earthly
.
Yet
,
would
he
give
that
,
and
other
Churches
,
to
know
their
duty
,
and
advantage
in
discharging
i●
,
on
this
behalf
;
Let
him
that
is
taught
in
the
word
,
communicate
unto
him
that
teacheth
,
in
all
good
things
;
Gal.
6.
6.
The
free
and
bountiful
communicating
of
spiritual
,
and
heavenly
things
,
layes
an
overweight
of
obligation
on
the
receivers
thereof
,
never
to
be
answered
or
equalled
,
by
earthly
.
When
any
discharged
their
duty
,
herein
,
Pauls
rejoycing
at
it
,
was
on
their
behalf
,
as
a
fruit
of
their
love
and
obedience
to
Christ
,
that
would
turn
to
their
account
,
at
last
day
;
Phil
.
4.
10
,
19.
Mat
.
25.
34
,
40.
Vers
.
19.
Against
an
Elder
,
receive
not
an
accusation
,
but
before
(
or
by
the
mouth
of
)
two
or
three
witnesses
.
Paul
,
here
,
in
one
particular
,
shews
the
great
reverence
,
due
to
both
teaching
and
ruling
Elders
,
in
the
gospel-Church
,
from
true
Saints
.
No
accusation
is
to
be
received
against
them
,
unless
attested
by
two
or
three
witnesses
,
for
the
proof
therof
.
For
this
,
the
witnesses
must
be
such
,
as
render
the
evidence
by
them
given
,
undeniable
.
So
much
of
the
litteral
sense
of
these
words
.
In
the
mystical
,
or
spiritual
,
the
two
or
three
witnesses
,
whose
testimony
alone
does
make
good
a
charge
against
such
Elders
,
for
any
wrong
word
or
action
,
must
be
the
same
,
whose
joynt
testimony
does
ratify
and
establish
every
right
word
or
action
in
their
gospel-ministry
and
rule
;
2
Cor
.
13.
1.
Who
are
these
?
Christ
himself
,
and
his
Father
.
Thou
bearest
record
of
thy self
,
thy
record
is
not
true
,
said
the
Pharisees
to
Christ
.
If
I
bear
witnes
of
my self
,
in
the
single
spirit
of
the
law
,
that
I
am
therein
the
light
and
life
,
that
's
eternal
salvation
to
men
,
my
witness
is
not
true
;
Jo
.
5.
31.
But
,
there
is
another
heareth
witness
of
me
,
the
Father
that
sent
me
.
And
the
works
he
gave
me
to
finish
,
by
the
crucifixion
and
sacrifice
of
the
life
of
the
law
in
me
,
bear
witness
of
me
,
that
he
hath
sent
me
.
The
spirit
of
the
law
,
in
John
,
and
yet
higher
,
in
Christ
himself
,
does
,
in
its
spiritual
voice
,
decry
its
own
life
,
as
that
that
●s
to
be
crucified
,
and
testify
the
spirit
of
the
gospel
,
to
be
that
,
in
the
life
whereof
,
any
can
be
saved
;
being
that
,
wherein
Christ
is
the
living
word
and
Son
of
God
.
So
is
its
witness
in
harmony
with
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Father
himself
,
with
whom
that
spirit
is
in
unchangable
harmony
.
I
know
whence
I
came
,
and
whither
I
go
,
saies
Christ
;
ye
,
neither
.
He
came
out
of
the
spiritual
Glory
,
he
had
with
the
Father
,
into
the
worldly
,
first
covenant
life
of
our
nature
.
And
into
that
,
he
returns
with
our
nature
,
through
the
death
thereof
;
Jo
.
17.
4
,
5.
This
heavenly
creature-life
,
he
came
from
,
and
returned
into
,
the
Pharisees
knew
not
,
or
owned
.
And
this
was
the
very
thing
,
he
witnessed
,
even
in
the
first
covenant
life
.
So
,
his
record
therein
,
was
true
.
These
things
,
I
say
,
said
he
,
that
ye
might
be
saved
.
I
witness
,
in
my
life
of
the
law
,
that
the
light
of
life
,
which
is
everlasting
salvation
,
is
to
be
had
only
in
the
everlasting
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
by
following
my
suffering
steps
,
into
the
death
of
that
state
,
ye
now
see
me
in
.
In
his
first
covenant
life
,
he
gave
testimony
to
himself
,
in
the
second
,
as
John
Baptist
also
did
,
Jo
.
8.
12
,
-18.
And
Jo
.
5.
30
,
37.
By
the
mystical
fire
of
his
gospel-spirit
,
kindled
on
the
earth
of
our
fleshly
nature
at
best
,
in
the
life
of
the
law
,
in
himself
and
followers
,
does
,
he
raise
it
,
in
both
,
and
all
,
into
the
everlasting
life
of
that
sacrificing
priest
.
The
spirit
of
the
law
then
,
in
its
spiritual
and
full
testimony
to
the
Gospel
,
with
the
new-creature
,
Gospel-spirit
it self
,
and
infinite
divine
,
are
three
witnesses
,
that
give
a
firm
and
unquestionable
testimony
to
every
right
Gospel-word
of
teaching
Elders
,
and
against
every
word
of
mans
and
Satans
other
Gospel
.
I
am
not
alone
,
said
Christ
to
the
Pharisees
,
but
I
and
the
Father
that
sent
me
.
My
Judgment
therefore
is
true
▪
Christ
,
in
our
fleshly
nature
,
declares
himself
,
to
be
in
union
with
his
Root
and
Father
,
the
infinite
divine
,
and
infallible
new
creature
spirit
of
truth
.
So
,
in
the
life
of
the
law
,
he
spoke
the
mind
of
his
divine
Father
,
and
infallible
Gospel-spirit
;
that
nature
,
at
best
,
in
the
changable
life
of
the
law
,
must
,
in
himself
and
followers
,
passe
,
by
way
of
death
and
resurrection
,
into
the
everlasting
righteous
life
of
his
Gospel-spirit
.
The
infinite
divine
essence
,
or
Father
to
Christ's
comprehensive
person
,
(
consisting
of
the
infinite
divine
form
and
supream
creature-image
of
God
)
does
testify
him
,
in
his
new
creature-spirit
,
to
be
his
only
begotten
Son
,
in
whom
he
is
well-pleased
.
By
partaking
of
this
infallible
creature-spirit
of
truth
,
Paul
became
a
preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
and
had
,
therein
,
the
concurring
testimony
of
all
the
abovesaid
three
witnesses
,
to
all
his
right
Gospel-words
,
which
were
only
yea
;
and
not
as
the
words
of
mans
fallible
wisdom
,
which
are
yea
,
and
nay
,
off
and
on
,
as
a
fit
character
of
that
dictatour
;
2
Cor
.
1.
17
,
20.
In
the
high
authority
of
the
said
three
witnesses
,
do
true
Gospel
Elders
preach
Gospel
truths
.
No
accusation
then
is
to
be
received
against
them
,
as
preaching
false
doctrine
,
but
by
such
as
can
make
good
their
charge
,
in
a
self-evidencing
harmony
with
these
2
or
3
witnesses
.
If
the
highest
single
,
self-confident
wisdom
of
man
,
made
wise
by
Christ
,
in
but
the
restored
first
covenant
life
of
the
Law
,
charge
them
with
false
doctrine
;
no
evidence
given
against
them
in
that
Spirit
and
wisdom
,
is
to
be
taken
as
proof
.
That
wisdom
in
millions
of
men
,
is
no
fit
witness
or
judge
in
the
case
.
All
the
thoughts
and
words
of
that
wisdom
,
are
foolishness
to
the
Gospel
words
and
wisdom
of
God
,
and
God's
to
that
.
If
men
,
made
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
by
Christ
,
in
first-covenant
life
and
wisdom
,
undertake
to
be
judges
of
all
truth
,
Paul
and
all
true
Gospel-elders
,
with
all
their
words
,
are
gone
,
as
weak
,
foolish
,
and
despicable
,
1
Cor
.
4.
10.
For
all
divine
and
spiritual
Gospel-things
or
truths
,
lie
cleare
out
of
the
reach
of
that
wisdom
,
shut
up
in
an
absolute
invisibility
from
that
sort
of
understanding
.
You
assert
and
declare
,
but
how
do
you
prove
it
,
that
is
,
evidence
to
our
understanding
,
that
what
you
say
,
is
Gospel-truth
?
Man
,
herein
requires
an
absolute
impossibility
,
in
perfect
contradiction
to
the
very
letter
of
scripture
,
which
asserts
,
that
that
kind
of
understanding
,
in
which
they
demand
proof
,
can
never
take
the
evidence
.
All
the
deep
things
of
God
,
and
unsearchable
riches
of
Christs
person
,
all
Gospel-things
and
truths
,
that
are
obvious
to
spiritual
wisdom
,
are
foolishnes
to
the
wise
,
strong
and
honourable
first-covenant
saint
.
in
his
holy
flesh
,
or
righteousness
of
man
,
who
yet
is
but
within
the
sphere
and
compass
of
nature
,
the
natural
man
,
that
can
not
receive
the
things
of
God
,
or
his
Gospel-spirit
;
1
Cor
.
4.
10
,
15.
There
is
no
medium
or
argument
,
by
which
t
is
possible
to
conveigh
the
actuall
sight
of
divine
and
spiritual
truths
,
to
natural
understanding
.
The
letting
fall
all
that
wisdom
and
understanding
in
the
first-covenant
state
,
under
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
as
the
very
partition-wall
between
them
and
all
such
most
concerning
truths
,
is
undispensably
necessary
to
their
becoming
wise
,
in
the
second
.
And
so
,
all
will
be
seen
by
them
.
The
wise
in
this
world
,
or
worldly
first-covenant
life
of
his
own
nature
,
must
become
a
fool
,
that
he
may
be
wise
,
in
the
second
.
Let
man
think
as
highly
as
he
will
,
of
himself
,
in
the
first
,
God
knows
all
his
thoughts
therein
,
about
salvation
,
to
be
vain
,
and
false
,
absolute
madnes
and
folly
;
1
Cor
.
3.
18
,
20.
On
the
other
hand
,
self-confident
man
,
decries
all
the
right
Gospel-words
of
Gods
wisdom
,
in
the
spiritual
saint
,
by
lump
,
as
a
mass
of
follies
and
madnesses
,
vain
or
lying
words
as
Pharaoh
served
Moses
his
messages
from
God
;
Exod
:
5.
9
Any
man
,
h●●●as
not
spiritual
faith
or
discerning
,
and
stands
up
stiff
and
confident
,
as
a
competent
judg
of
Gospel
truths
,
is
such
an
unreasonable
,
untreatable
man
,
in
Gospel-matters
,
as
Paul
desired
to
be
delivered
from
the
disturbance
of
;
2
Thes
.
3.
2.
Such
will
deny
all
,
the
Gospel
Elder
asserts
,
together
with
every
word
and
tittle
of
his
proofes
:
not
admitting
his
exposition
of
any
scripture
,
for
confirmation
of
what
he
sayes
.
So
,
the
true
spiritual
man
is
accounted
mad
,
and
the
Prophet
a
fool
,
and
hatred
it self
,
and
that
,
by
the
very
first
covenant
house
or
People
of
his
God
:
Hos
.
9.
7
,
8.
But
,
true
wisdom
is
justified
of
,
and
will
justify
all
her
Children
.
No
other
witnesses
are
to
be
admitted
,
to
attest
and
ratify
an
accusation
,
brought
in
,
against
Gospel-elders
,
as
evil
doers
,
but
those
which
will
justify
them
in
their
well
doing
,
or
faithful
discharge
of
their
office
.
Pauls
meaning
then
,
is
,
an
accusation
against
a
t●●e
Gospel-Elder
,
is
not
to
be
received
,
nor
he
laid
under
blame
,
unless
given
and
attested
in
the
self-evidencing
demonstration
and
authority
of
that
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
that
is
in
unchangable
union
with
the
very
divine
mind
▪
Vers
.
20.
Them
that
sin
,
rebuke
before
all
,
that
others
also
may
fear
.
The
sin
,
Timothy
and
all
Gospel-preachers
are
publickly
to
rebuke
,
is
,
in
general
a
speaking
or
walking
unsutably
to
the
Gospel
,
they
make
profession
of
.
Thus
,
Paul
rebuked
Peter
,
to
his
face
,
before
others
,
as
walking
unsutably
to
the
Gospel
,
and
thereby
leading
others
into
the
same
sin
;
Gal.
2.
11
,
16.
Peter
had
had
a
signal
,
particular
warning
against
this
mistake
,
in
a
vision
,
by
which
,
sent
to
Cornelius
a
heathen
Captain
;
Act.
10.
And
himself
,
with
the
whole
Gospel-council
at
Jerusalem
,
had
,
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
decreed
,
the
quitting
all
former
distinction
between
Jew
and
Gentile
,
under
the
dispensation
of
the
Law
,
Act.
15.
The
superiour
Gospel-state
,
life
,
and
dispensation
,
intitled
Gospel-Gentiles
,
to
a
nearer
alliance
and
brotherhood
with
Gospel-Jews
,
then
their
own
country-men
,
in
the
single
life
,
spirit
,
and
ceremony
of
the
Law
.
For
such
were
the
fiercest
enemies
and
persecutors
of
the
Gospel-brotherhood
,
both
amongst
Jews
and
Gentiles
.
Paul
saw
other
Gospel-Jewes
,
carried
away
,
by
Peters
example
,
in
that
unwarrantable
practice
;
So
,
rebuked
the
ringleader
in
this
evil
and
errour
,
openly
,
before
them
all
,
for
seperating
from
the
Gospel-Gentiles
,
contrary
to
his
own
former
practice
,
signall
warning
,
and
certain
knowledg
.
Paul
had
the
abovesaid
2
or
3
infallible
witnesses
on
his
side
,
authorizing
him
for
that
charge
or
accusation
,
against
Peter
,
for
the
just
Gospel-rebuke
of
him
that
was
an
Apostle
and
teaching
Elder
in
Christ
,
before
him
;
yea
,
when
he
was
a
persecutour
of
the
Gospel
.
Peter
,
without
any
reply
or
apology
,
silently
submitted
to
this
just
reproof
,
and
obediently
returned
to
his
former
Gospel-practice
,
with
those
he
had
misled
by
his
faulty
example
.
In
such
important
cases
,
even
teaching
Gospel-Elders
are
to
be
roundly
and
freely
dealt
with
,
publickly
rebuked
before
all
,
that
others
also
may
fear
.
Such
rebuke
is
necessary
,
to
keep
others
from
the
like
fault
,
against
Gospel-light
.
But
should
a
Gospel-Elder
,
or
any
spiritual-saint
(
as
to
his
words
or
walkings
)
be
judged
in
any
other
then
the
Gospel-spirit
of
infallible
truth
(
which
implies
and
takes
in
the
other
witnesses
that
make
up
the
two
or
three
)
he
would
be
justified
in
his
Gospel-crime
,
and
condemn'd
for
all
his
words
and
walkings
according
to
the
Gospel
.
If
the
wisdom
or
spirit
of
man
at
best
,
be
admitted
judge
in
the
Case
,
thus
it
would
certainly
be
.
But
the
true
Gospel-Elder
or
any
other
inferiour
Gospel-Saint
,
findes
the
wounds
of
a
true
Gospel-friend
,
on
just
occasion
,
better
than
the
flattering
kisses
of
the
deceitful
enemy
of
the
Gospel
and
him
,
the
fleshly
mind
in
himself
or
others
.
Vers
.
21
I
charge
thee
before
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Elect
Angels
,
that
thou
observe
these
things
,
without
preferring
one
before
another
,
doing
nothing
by
partiality
.
(
Or
,
without
prejudice
;
doing
nothing
according
to
natural
inclination
.
)
Paul
charges
Timothy
,
faithfully
to
observe
all
these
truths
,
by
him
declared
,
with
directions
to
him
,
for
his
demeanour
and
right
walking
,
according
to
the
Gospel
.
And
,
as
importing
the
great
weight
of
this
charge
,
he
pronounces
it
in
the
name
and
authority
of
God
,
Christ
,
and
the
Elect
Angels
(
that
are
in
unchangable
union
with
Christ
,
in
the
said
Gospel-spirit
of
Truth
)
as
three
witnesses
by
which
every
word
in
the
ministry
of
Christs
Gospel-Spirit
shall
be
established
,
and
all
that
is
contrary
thereto
,
rebuked
and
condemned
.
In
all
this
authority
,
comes
the
true
Gospel-Elder
,
with
the
words
of
Gods
wisdom
and
spirit
,
to
his
hearers
,
which
ought
,
most
readily
,
to
be
embraced
by
all
true
Gospel-Saints
.
Paul
,
in
a
union
of
mind
with
God
,
Christ
,
and
the
Elect
Angels
,
charges
Timothy
to
receive
his
Instructions
,
without
preferring
one
truth
before
another
,
through
partiallity
,
but
yielding
a
universal
obedience
to
all
,
without
any
dispute
,
demurre
,
doubt
,
or
question
.
He
must
not
consult
flesh
and
blood
,
or
listen
to
the
reasonings
of
the
natural
mind
,
in
himself
or
others
,
that
's
but
Candle-light
;
but
walk
in
the
Sun-light
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
as
born
thereof
,
and
so
a
true
Child
of
light
.
This
will
teach
him
all
things
,
and
lead
him
into
all
truth
;
Jo
.
2.
27.
and
Jo
.
16.
13.
Mans
wisdom
is
the
dark
scrupler
,
and
questioner
of
all
Gospel-truth
.
The
new
spirituall
intellect
readily
embraces
all
,
at
first
hearing
.
The
spirit
of
God
sets
at
nought
,
mans
foolish
wisdom
,
as
pretending
to
an
umperage
,
in
determining
Gospel-matters
.
Where
is
the
wise
?
where
is
the
disputer
of
this
world
,
that
denies
all
the
doctrine
,
life
,
and
spirit
of
the
next
,
in
and
by
which
,
Christ
will
,
at
last
,
judg
this
?
He
will
destroy
all
this
perishable
wisdom
,
and
bring
to
nothing
all
this
understanding
of
the
prudent
;
1
Cor
.
1.
19
,
20.
He
will
make
all
these
presumptuous
Judges
of
Gospel-religion
,
fools
,
and
cover
their
faces
with
shame
and
confusion
,
for
ever
,
for
their
arrogance
If
the
natural
spirit
or
wisdom
of
man
,
in
saints
themselves
,
be
admitted
,
as
an
accuser
or
Judg
in
Gospel-matters
,
it
will
turn
all
upside
down
,
justify
Gospel-crimes
,
and
condemn
the
truth
.
That
is
satans
party
,
even
in
the
saint
.
It
will
be
partiall
,
in
the
obedience
that
is
to
be
given
to
God
,
as
in
Saul
.
Gods
wisdom
was
for
destroying
the
Amalekites
and
all
their
Cattel
:
His
wisdom
was
for
sparing
the
best
,
and
that
,
he
followed
.
In
his
apology
to
Samuel
,
he
unawares
condemned
himself
,
yet
confidently
asserted
,
he
had
obeyed
the
voice
of
the
Lord
.
He
sayes
,
he
had
spared
only
the
chief
of
the
things
,
which
should
have
been
utterly
destroyed
.
1
Sam
.
15.
20
,
21.
And
this
was
a
type
of
what
Saul
also
did
in
mystery
,
and
thousands
,
with
him
,
that
are
willing
to
run
down
the
vile
affections
of
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
in
them
,
but
spare
the
righteous
state
thereof
,
and
fruits
brought
forth
therein
,
the
best
of
the
Cattel
,
in
all
which
,
still
,
they
are
but
as
the
Beasts
that
perish
;
Psal
.
49.
12.
These
therefore
,
are
not
to
be
kept
alive
,
in
rebellion
against
the
Gospel-sword
or
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
all
his
Gospel-truths
,
through
the
witchcrafts
of
this
worlds
fading
glory
in
holy
flesh
,
which
the
Galatians
were
found
guilty
of
,
under
Gospel-light
.
Thus
,
Gods
fleshly
Israel
preferred
the
leaking
vessel
of
their
own
nature
,
with
its
fading
waters
of
a
first
covenant
life
,
to
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
the
fountain
of
living
waters
.
They
would
not
obey
the
Lord
,
according
to
his
mind
and
understanding
of
his
Oracles
by
Moses
and
the
〈…〉
their
own
sh
〈…〉
wisdom
,
in
the
first
covenant
,
which
they
preferred
to
Gods
,
in
the
infallible
spirit
of
the
second
,
which
rightly
judges
all
natural
or
first-creation
excellencies
,
fading
flowers
and
perishing
vanities
,
that
mans
wisdom
confidently
sets
up
in
,
for
salvation
.
This
will
be
found
a
sore
mistake
,
when
God
is
judge
himself
.
Mans
wisdom
sets
up
the
letter
of
scripture
and
his
obedience
thereto
,
in
his
own
renewed
spirit
,
which
is
but
letter
,
too
,
(
the
oldnes
of
the
letter
,
the
renewed
old
man
)
to
fight
against
the
Gospel-spirit
and
spiritual
sense
of
all
scripture
.
And
this
spirit
in
true
saints
,
is
the
only
infallible
seer
,
teacher
,
and
doer
of
the
whole
will
and
counsell
of
God
.
The
following
words
do
also
seem
to
intimate
in
these
,
a
not
preferring
one
person
before
another
,
through
partiality
or
natural
inclinations
,
but
according
to
their
spiritual
proficiency
,
growths
,
and
attainments
,
in
Gospel-life
and
light
.
Vers
.
22.
Lay
hands
suddenly
on
no
man
,
neither
be
partakers
of
other
mens
sins
,
keep
thy self
pure
.
If
this
laying
hands
suddenly
on
no
man
,
relate
to
the
laying
on
the
hands
of
the
Presbytery
,
by
way
of
confirmation
to
any
office
of
Gospel-Eldership
,
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
it
imports
the
due
consideration
,
Gospel-Elders
ought
to
take
of
the
truth
of
Gospel-life
and
light
in
them
,
and
their
growths
therein
,
that
fit
them
for
such
spiritual
Eldership
.
For
if
they
prove
unmeet
for
such
office
,
it
will
reflect
disparagement
,
on
that
infallible
spirit
,
in
which
Gospel-Elders
pretend
to
make
their
judgment
of
such
persons
,
before
the
laying
on
of
their
hands
,
as
a
Gospel
Ordinance
;
Act.
6.
6.
In
this
sence
,
this
advice
seemes
to
look
back
,
to
Chap.
3.
6
,
against
the
making
such
a
novice
,
a
Church-Elder
,
as
may
be
lifted
up
with
Pride
,
and
fall
into
the
condemnation
of
the
devil
.
Such
mistake
would
indeed
evidence
,
they
made
not
their
judgment
of
such
persons
,
in
Christs
infallible
Gospel-spirit
,
but
their
own
private
natural
spirit
,
which
judges
not
as
God
judges
,
Even
Samuels
hasty
humane
judgment
was
reproved
,
when
he
looked
on
Eliab
,
the
eldest
son
of
Jesse
,
as
the
man
designed
by
God
,
for
King
of
Israel
;
Saying
,
surely
the
Lords
annointed
is
before
him
.
Look
not
on
his
countenance
or
height
of
his
stature
,
sayes
God
.
I
have
refused
him
.
I
see
not
as
man
sees
.
Man
lookes
on
the
outward
appearance
;
I
,
on
the
heart
.
Six
other
sons
are
presented
before
Samuel
,
and
all
refused
.
At
length
David
,
the
youngest
of
all
,
is
fetched
from
the
Sheep
;
Arise
,
annoint
him
,
sayes
the
Lord
,
this
is
he
,
a
man
after
my
own
heart
,
as
having
my
own
spirit
of
infallible
truth
in
him
(
1.
Sam
.
16.
6
,
-
13.
)
By
which
he
spake
,
2
Sam
:
23.
2.
This
example
shews
,
that
even
those
who
are
furnished
with
the
light
and
wisdom
of
Gods
spirit
,
having
yet
something
of
their
own
uncrucified
fleshly
or
natural
mind
,
about
them
,
are
liable
to
mistake
,
and
make
a
wrong
judgment
of
persons
and
things
.
And
so
come
they
to
partake
of
other
mens
sins
,
as
sharing
in
the
guilt
of
such
unmeet
persons
failings
in
the
office
,
to
which
by
them
appointed
.
In
another
sense
of
this
scripture
,
the
Apostles
advice
may
seem
to
import
,
that
though
Gospel-teachers
are
to
witness
against
all
sin
,
in
all
men
,
yet
should
they
not
lay
hands
suddenly
on
any
man
,
that
is
,
not
come
forth
in
the
rash
,
hasty
zeal
,
incident
to
the
natural
spirit
,
but
in
the
self-evidencing
wisdom
,
gentleness
and
meekness
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
for
the
rebuking
sin
,
in
any
.
This
is
the
only
way
to
prevent
their
partaking
of
other
mens
sins
,
as
they
will
,
if
they
witness
not
against
all
sin
,
and
that
in
a
right
spirit
and
manner
,
with
all
meekness
;
that
is
,
in
the
gentleness
of
Christ's
,
not
zeal
and
wrath
of
their
own
spirit
.
For
this
will
render
them
guilty
,
as
well
as
those
they
reprove
.
The
wisdom
and
wrath
of
man
never
teaches
,
or
works
,
commends
or
sets
forth
the
righteousness
of
God
,
Jam
.
1.
20.
Gospel-Elders
will
thus
contract
a
guilt
,
by
their
undue
manner
of
reproving
others
,
that
are
guilty
.
Keep
thy self
pure
;
By
living
,
walking
,
and
mannaging
thy
high
Gospel-Office
,
in
the
infallible
spirit
of
Christ
,
that
is
the
certain
finder
out
of
all
sins
,
in
thy self
and
others
,
and
the
right
rebuker
thereof
.
Vers
.
23.
Drink
no
longer
Water
,
but
use
a
little
Wine
for
thy
stomacks
sake
,
and
thine
often
Infirmities
.
Not
denying
a
litteral
sense
,
relating
to
the
frailty
of
Timothy's
Body
;
't
is
surely
lawful
to
enquire
into
the
spiritual
things
or
mystical
truths
,
figured
by
litteral
shadows
,
here
,
as
in
other
Scriptures
.
Water
in
Scripture
doth
represent
the
first-covenant-life
and
spirit
,
with
the
things
thereof
,
as
of
a
weak
,
changable
,
fluctuating
and
unstable
nature
;
and
so
in
the
effects
and
products
of
it
,
in
man
.
It
cleanses
from
filth
of
flesh
,
but
does
not
,
at
all
,
cure
the
sore
disease
of
enmity
against
God
,
and
his
Gospel-spirit
,
which
is
filth
of
Spirit
.
This
still
remains
as
a
mortal
sickness
and
infirmity
in
the
stomack
,
mind
,
or
inward
parts
.
So
far
is
restored
first-covenant-life
,
from
giving
or
being
truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
which
God
requires
(
Psal
.
51.
6.
)
that
it
harbours
in
it
,
falshood
and
enmity
towards
God
.
Paul
would
have
Timothy
no
longer
feed
and
gratify
his
nature
in
that
watery
,
unsteady
first-covenant-spirit
and
life
,
that
does
but
skin
over
and
hide
this
evil
disease
of
enmity
to
God
.
It
must
be
a
better
than
that
life
and
righteousness
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
that
can
intitle
any
man
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
They
were
,
in
all
that
,
the
most
signal
enemies
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
and
Kingdom
.
They
did
shut
up
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
excluded
the
spiritual
,
saving
,
kingdom-sense
of
all
Scripture
,
not
enduring
any
should
mind
or
look
after
any
other
,
save
their
accursed
Gospel
,
for
salvation
.
They
compass'd
Sea
and
Land
,
left
no
means
un-attempted
,
to
proselite
and
fetch
back
others
(
that
by
Gospel-light
were
looking
after
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
)
to
their
confidence
in
holy
flesh
,
or
righteousness
of
man
,
with
the
bewitched
Galatians
.
They
neither
entred
,
nor
suffered
others
to
enter
,
They
decried
all
Christ's
Gospel
,
as
dangerous
and
delusive
Doctrine
.
Unstable
first-creation
water-doctrine
,
so
generally
carries
it
with
men
,
that
Christs
new-creation
wine
or
Gospel-spirit
of
the
Kingdom
,
is
,
in
a
manner
,
wholly
despised
and
rejected
.
Paul
advises
Timothy
to
drink
no
longer
water
,
the
fading
reliefs
of
this
unstable
natural
spirit
,
but
of
the
Kingdom-wine
of
Christ
,
for
the
comforting
and
strengthening
him
in
spiritual
,
Gospel-life
.
This
is
the
only
curer
of
all
diseases
of
sin
and
enmity
,
the
only
cleanser
of
all
filth
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
that
will
give
a
perfect
soundness
,
a
spiritual
stomack
,
or
sound
appetite
to
Christs
never-perishing
meats
,
and
living
Manna
,
the
bread
or
food
of
Elect
Angels
.
This
will
render
him
thriving
in
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
cause
him
to
encrease
with
the
encreases
of
God
,
till
he
come
to
his
appointed
full
stature
of
spiritual
manhood
,
in
the
Gospel-life
of
Christ
.
Those
that
deny
this
new-covenant
,
Gospel-life
and
wine
of
the
Kingdom
,
leave
no
advance
possible
for
,
or
incident
to
men
,
beyond
and
above
the
life
they
were
first
created
in
(
which
was
,
and
when
restored
by
the
second
Adam
,
is
,
intrinsecally
and
essentially
changable
and
unstable
as
water
)
unless
God
should
advance
them
into
his
very
divine
Life
,
and
make
them
down-right
Gods
.
A
heavenly
and
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
man
is
capable
of
being
advanced
into
.
The
fading
glory
and
earthly
image
of
God
,
in
the
first-created
state
of
angel
or
man
,
are
not
advanced
into
the
unchangable
image
and
glory
of
God
,
in
the
heavenly
creature-life
of
the
second
Adam
,
but
are
to
passe
away
from
both
,
by
their
death
therein
,
to
make
room
for
the
heavenly
,
in
and
upon
them
.
Man
and
Angels
were
made
glorious
,
in
their
pure
naturals
,
by
the
first-creation
.
But
that
glory
is
to
be
done
away
,
as
no
glory
to
the
second
,
that
incomparably
excells
it
,
and
remains
for
ever
,
2
Cor
.
3.
10
,
11.
A
state
of
perfect
soundness
,
health
,
and
everlasting
salvation
,
is
attainable
only
by
drinking
spiritual
,
Kingdom-wine
.
Man
,
in
his
primitive
purity
,
before
tainted
with
any
sin
or
enmity
against
God
,
was
in
no
security
as
to
attaining
Christs
new-creation
wine
or
life
,
or
keeping
his
own
fading
old-creation-water
of
a
first-covenant-life
.
This
is
evident
by
the
irrecoverable
fall
of
many
angels
in
their
own
persons
;
and
recoverable
fall
of
all
men
,
in
and
with
the
first
.
But
men
,
actually
recovered
out
of
their
fall
,
and
death
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
into
the
life
of
the
first
Adam
,
by
the
death
of
it
,
in
the
second
;
if
they
sin
against
the
Gospel-life
of
the
second
,
after
the
similitude
of
the
first
Adams
transgression
,
in
their
own
persons
,
they
become
trees
twice
dead
,
and
as
irrecoverably
gone
,
as
the
evil
Angels
.
No
place
or
room
,
is
left
for
their
repentance
or
change
of
mind
;
Esau's
Case
,
Heb
.
12.
17.
Man
,
the
second
time
(
after
all
warnings
and
experience
of
the
dreadful
consequents
of
the
first
sin
)
exalting
the
fading
life
of
his
own
nature
,
by
the
first-creation
,
against
the
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
offered
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
by
a
second
;
by
this
self-exalting
pride
,
he
falls
into
the
same
final
condemnation
with
the
Devils
,
or
evil
Angels
,
out
of
all
compass
or
reach
of
the
benefit
of
Christs
sacrifice
or
intercession
.
His
knowing
wilful
enmity
and
despite
to
the
Gospel-spirit
of
grace
,
is
the
sin
unto
eternal
death
,
that
,
nor
Christ
,
nor
saints
are
to
intercede
about
,
or
pray
for
those
they
know
guilty
of
;
1
Joh
.
5.
16.
This
,
men
come
to
,
by
an
obstinate
preferring
their
first-creation-water
,
to
Christs
new-creation
wine
.
Vers
.
24.
Some
mens
sins
are
open
before-hand
,
going
before
to
judgment
:
and
some
,
they
follow
after
.
Here
's
a
sad
truth
,
relating
to
the
incorrigibly
wicked
,
of
all
sorts
,
litteral
or
mystical
;
as
in
the
following
Verse
,
a
joyful
one
,
relating
to
the
truly
,
or
unchangeably
righteous
.
Of
the
former
,
't
is
here
said
,
The
sins
of
some
of
them
are
open
or
manifest
before-hand
,
going
before
unto
judgement
;
or
,
as
the
Arabick
;
to
their
damnation
.
These
are
the
sins
of
such
presumptuous
sinners
,
as
live
in
all
manner
of
open
vileness
and
pollutions
,
with
litteral
Sodom
,
that
the
common
light
of
nature
(
in
themselves
and
all
others
,
restor'd
by
him
that
lighteth
every
man
that
comes
into
the
world
)
condemns
them
for
.
A
resolute
giving
themselves
up
to
these
vile
affections
,
and
lowest
fort
of
lusts
and
pleasures
,
common
to
brute
beasts
,
provokes
God
to
give
them
up
to
them
,
also
,
according
to
their
desire
.
And
then
their
seared
and
benummed
Consciences
,
cease
,
in
great
measure
,
to
witness
for
God
,
against
themselves
.
Hereupon
,
Hell
breaks
loose
in
them
,
and
away
they
run
,
into
the
exorbitant
brutalities
,
and
gross
uncleannesses
of
flesh
,
like
a
raging
Sea
,
casting
up
nothing
but
mire
and
filth
,
in
all
manner
of
debaucheries
,
running
●nto
all
excess
of
riot
,
without
the
least
check
or
control
,
from
their
own
or
others
Consciences
.
These
must
receive
,
with
litteral
Sodom
,
such
recompence
of
their
errour
as
is
meet
;
and
that
is
no
less
than
the
vengeance
of
eternal
fire
;
as
Rom.
1.
26
,
27.
And
Jude
vers
.
7.
demonstrate
.
The
Eternal
fire
of
Gods
unquenchable
wrath
upon
them
,
was
typed
by
the
material
fire
from
Heaven
,
on
their
litteral
habitations
and
bodies
.
Such
sinners
have
little
more
then
the
name
or
outward
shape
of
men
.
Their
manly
,
rational
powers
,
that
should
rule
their
female
,
sensual
powers
,
truckle
under
them
,
and
in
a
serviceableness
thereto
,
prog
and
lay
about
,
to
fetch
in
provisions
,
to
gratify
and
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
.
So
,
the
bestial
powers
,
bearing
rule
in
their
perverted
nature
,
turned
upside
down
(
on
which
,
they
are
hurried
,
in
the
unbridled
and
uncontrolled
exercise
of
their
bruitified
wills
)
they
may
,
from
the
ruling
part
in
them
,
be
,
fitly
enough
,
denominated
Beasts
.
The
man
is
gone
.
He
has
lost
his
power
and
rule
.
This
sort
of
sinners
carry
Damnation
,
legibly
written
in
their
fore-heads
.
Their
daring-presumption
is
sure
to
meet
with
a
sad
reckoning
at
winding
up
,
from
the
undeniable
righteous
sentence
,
and
irresistible
righteous
hand
of
God
,
upon
them
.
Their
short
scene
of
brutish
pleasure
,
in
the
lowest
and
most
contemptible
sort
of
vanities
(
the
crummes
that
fall
from
Satans
table
,
the
gratifying
satisfactions
of
the
lowest
appetites
in
man
)
will
be
paid
home
with
,
and
end
in
,
an
eternity
of
woe
and
misery
,
beyond
all
conception
or
expression
by
the
understanding
and
tongue
of
man
or
Angel
.
But
Satan
has
other
gets
diet
then
this
,
upon
his
table
,
for
a
higher
sort
of
his
subjects
,
righteous
men
,
in
holy
flesh
,
cleansed
from
the
fore-mentioned
pollutions
of
the
corrupt
nature
.
He
has
that
by
him
,
that
will
fully
answer
and
gratify
their
appetite
and
palate
.
And
this
will
he
do
(
if
God
permit
)
as
his
only
way
,
to
seduce
and
keep
them
off
,
from
Christs
new-covenant
table
and
his
never-perishing
meats
,
his
spiritual
,
everlasting
feast
of
fat
things
,
and
wine
of
the
Kingdom
,
signifying
the
divine
and
new-creature
glories
of
Christ
and
God
,
joyntly
shining
forth
upon
blessed
Saints
and
Angels
,
in
favour
and
love
.
In
such
,
their
presence
,
is
fullness
of
joy
.
Satan
was
as
it
,
to
prevent
Christs
carrying
our
nature
,
in
himself
,
to
his
heavenly
table
,
by
offering
him
all
the
fading
glories
and
excellencies
of
his
first
creation-kingdom
or
world
.
God
has
permitted
him
,
with
his
evil
Angels
to
keep
up
and
make
use
of
all
the
first-creation
life
,
glory
,
wisdom
and
excellencies
of
their
Angelical
nature
(
in
which
,
superious
to
humane
,
at
best
)
as
turned
into
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
and
the
second
.
By
this
means
,
are
they
fitted
and
furnished
,
to
countenance
,
gratify
,
and
please
first-covenant
Saints
,
in
holy
flesh
,
with
more
than
their
hearts
can
wish
,
by
communicating
their
superiour
Angelical
glories
and
wisdom
to
them
,
in
order
to
lodg
them
,
with
themselves
,
there
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
.
And
thus
does
Satan
make
them
the
highest
ranke
of
his
loyal
subjects
and
darling
friends
,
in
union
of
mind
with
him
,
to
oppose
the
Gospel-spirit
and
Kingdom
of
Christ
.
In
distinction
from
the
abovesaid
daring
presumptuous
sinners
(
indulging
their
polluted
nature
in
its
brutish
liberties
,
and
noisom
Lusts
,
which
sink
them
into
everlasting
perdition
and
destruction
)
here
are
another
sort
of
sins
and
sinners
,
that
are
called
,
in
scripture
,
hidden
works
and
workers
of
dishonesty
and
darknes
.
This
mysterious
sort
of
sinners
,
in
the
form
of
Godlines
,
will
be
found
guilty
of
spiritual
uncleanesses
,
adulteries
and
Idolatries
,
in
enmity
to
the
power
thereof
,
in
a
fixed
union
of
mind
with
the
Devil
.
This
latter
sort
of
sinners
against
Christ
,
and
most
usefull
subjects
of
Satan
.
passe
in
mans
day
,
or
judgment
of
his
best
and
highest
wisdom
,
for
the
only
Saints
and
visible
Church
of
Christ
,
who
throw
Christ
himself
and
all
his
true
Gospel-Saints
out
of
their
Church
,
as
blasphemous
wranglers
about
the
inheritance
,
or
kingdom
of
God
,
and
wanderers
from
all
Gospel-truths
.
But
,
in
the
infallible
light
of
Christ
Gospel-spirit
,
and
Gods
day
of
Judgment
,
therein
,
all
Satans
and
mans
Cheat
will
out
,
and
be
discovered
.
Then
will
this
hidden
sort
of
workers
of
Iniquity
be
found
the
most
criminal
sinners
of
all
,
and
accordingly
dealt
with
▪
Gross
,
open
sins
,
and
prophanness
in
the
corrupt
spirit
of
nature
,
Go
before
men
into
Judgment
,
as
manifest
before-hand
,
to
all
men
.
But
these
hidden
works
of
darkness
(
all
manner
of
spiritual
wickedness
,
under
the
form
of
godliness
,
and
fair
shews
in
holy
flesh
,
against
Christs
holy
Gospel-spirit
,
and
all
the
words
,
truths
and
things
thereof
)
will
follow
after
men
,
into
judgement
.
And
when
detected
by
the
al-searching
light
and
brightness
of
Christs
second
coming
,
or
spirit
,
in
which
he
will
come
,
both
they
and
their
works
will
be
destroyed
,
by
the
scorching
heat
thereof
.
To
their
great
amazement
and
surprize
,
will
these
hidden
sinners
in
mans
day
,
have
the
worst
on
't
,
in
Gods
.
The
former
will
have
enough
on
't
.
Both
will
receive
the
just
recompence
of
their
several
errours
.
A
final
sentence
of
condemnation
and
unextinguishable
wrath
will
be
upon
both
.
Many
of
both
sorts
,
passe
currant
,
all
along
this
world
,
in
their
severall
or
joynt
outward
and
inward
riches
,
flourish
and
prosperity
,
pleasing
themselves
in
their
various
pathes
,
to
the
same
Chambers
of
eternal
death
.
In
this
world
,
God
deals
with
friends
as
foes
,
and
foes
as
friends
.
True
aints
,
under
the
Cross
,
within
and
without
,
plagued
and
chastned
every
morning
;
while
litteral
and
mystical
sinners
,
are
oft
gratified
with
more
than
heart
can
wish
,
in
litteral
,
or
in
Laodicean
wealth
,
the
mystical
riches
of
a
fruitful
first-covenant
righteous
life
,
by
them
chosen
,
above
and
against
the
second
;
Psal
.
73.
Foes
,
receive
their
fading
good
things
in
this
life
,
with
Dives
;
Friends
,
their
durable
,
heavenly
good
things
,
in
the
next
,
with
Lazarus
,
and
the
first
fruits
thereof
,
while
in
this
.
Saints
,
after
all
their
sufferings
under
the
dispensation
of
the
Cross
,
(
in
managing
of
which
,
Christ
uses
wicked
men
and
Angels
,
as
his
Sword
,
to
run
down
all
worldly
life
,
in
them
)
will
find
their
tribulation
,
on
all
hands
,
so
over-recompenced
in
the
unchangable
good
things
of
the
next
,
that
they
'l
reckon
all
their
sufferings
to
have
been
but
a
short
,
troublesome
dream
.
When
they
awake
out
of
the
death
and
loss
of
all
their
fading
good
things
in
the
life
or
image
of
the
earthly
,
they
'l
be
satisfied
with
the
durable
riches
they
'l
find
in
the
life
and
Image
of
the
heavenly
Adam
;
Psal
.
17.
15.
And
the
mystical
as
well
as
litttral
Dives
,
or
rich
man
,
will
,
at
last
,
find
all
his
fading
treasure
and
prosperity
in
this
world
,
a
Dream
.
For
,
when
Christ
awakes
,
or
comes
forth
in
his
heavenly
creature-image
of
God
,
He
will
despise
or
destroy
their
earthly
,
and
all
the
appurtenances
thereof
,
or
works
done
therein
,
Psal
.
73.
20.
Then
the
true
Lazarus's
shall
be
comforted
,
and
they
tormented
,
for
ever
,
Luk
.
16.
25.
There
is
,
then
,
no
knowing
Gods
love
or
hatred
by
all
that
is
before
us
,
in
this
world
,
as
to
Gods
dealing
with
men
.
He
that
can
heap
up
riches
,
litteral
or
mystical
,
and
do
well
to
himself
,
he
huggs
and
blesses
himself
in
his
delusion
,
and
others
will
praise
and
commend
him
for
so
doing
:
but
God
abhorres
him
.
This
marres
all
,
Psal
.
10.
3.
and
,
49.
18
,
19.
Now
,
as
some
mens
si●s
are
open
,
before
hand
,
so
are
they
sometimes
signally
judged
and
punished
before
hand
(
or
,
before
the
great
and
terrible
day
)
as
a
warning-piece
to
others
.
Thus
Sodom
was
made
an
example
,
to
terrify
others
from
the
like
exorbitant
madnesses
,
least
they
partake
of
their
plagues
,
in
a
like
execrable
exit
out
of
this
world
.
So
Corah
,
with
his
presumptuous
fellow-rebels
,
died
not
the
common
death
of
all
men
.
God
gave
a
visible
decision
of
his
controversy
against
them
,
by
avenging
the
quarrel
of
his
new
and
everlasting
covenant
spirit
,
against
which
they
rebelled
.
The
unusuall
Exit
of
these
mystical
Sodomites
,
with
the
litteral
,
out
of
this
world
,
manifested
the
remarkable
wickedness
,
and
misdemeanour
of
both
,
in
it
.
Vers
.
25.
Likewise
also
the
Good
works
of
some
are
manifest
before-hand
,
and
they
that
are
otherwise
,
cannot
be
hid
.
Some
Saints
have
been
so
eminent
in
the
marks
of
the
dying
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
on
their
mortal
flesh
(
or
natural
spirit
and
man
)
and
so
signally
fruitful
in
the
life
and
activity
of
their
spiritual
,
as
to
manifest
to
others
,
before-hand
,
what
they
are
,
and
how
they
shall
speed
,
when
they
appear
before
the
judgment-seat
of
Christ
.
Other
spiritual
Saints
,
in
whom
the
tyde
runs
high
and
strong
,
as
to
the
life
,
power
and
activity
of
their
natural
spirit
(
not
being
so
powerfully
death-struck
by
the
Cross
,
nor
bearing
such
deep
dilcernable
markes
of
their
conformity
with
Christ
in
his
death
,
as
the
other
;
the
life
,
activity
and
fruits
of
their
spiritual
man
,
run
proportionably
very
low
,
and
are
so
small
and
obscure
,
as
to
be
reckoned
hid
.
But
cannot
be
altogether
hid
,
to
themselves
,
here
;
and
shall
be
manifested
to
all
,
before
the
judgment
seat
of
Christ
,
hereafter
.
Let
us
more
particularly
consider
both
these
matters
;
and
first
,
the
good
workes
that
are
manifest
before-hand
.
These
are
of
two
sorts
,
death-works
and
life-works
,
both
demonstrating
the
truth
and
power
of
their
spiritual
faith
,
as
amounting
to
a
fellowship
with
Christ
,
in
his
death
and
resurrection
.
Abrahams
faith
was
an
active
co-worker
with
Christ
,
in
a
resolute
carrying
on
the
sacrificing-work
of
the
Cross
,
on
his
mystical
Isaac
,
or
natural
spirit
,
in
the
first-covenant
life
thereof
,
signified
by
his
obedient
resolution
to
offer
up
the
litteral
,
at
Gods
command
.
And
this
mortifying
work
on
his
earthly
members
and
state
of
life
,
justified
or
manifested
him
to
be
a
true
spiritual
saint
.
He
looked
on
himself
,
but
as
a
Pilgrim
and
stranger
,
in
the
mystical
first
creation
Land
of
promise
,
or
state
of
life
.
He
sought
a
better
,
that
is
,
an
heavenly
;
Heb
.
11.
13
,
16.
He
,
with
Isaac
,
Jacob
and
other
saints
,
looked
on
themselves
but
as
Sojourners
in
that
both
litteral
and
mystical
Canaan
,
dwelling
in
moveable
Tents
and
Tabernacles
;
vers
.
9
,
10.
They
confessed
themselvs
strangers
there
,
to
God
and
their
true
home
or
everlasting
habitation
,
in
the
spirit
of
Christ
.
The
works
,
by
which
James
asserts
,
Abraham
was
justified
(
Jam
:
2.
21
,
24
)
were
so
far
from
being
those
deeds
of
the
Law
,
Paul
excludes
from
any
share
in
his
justification
,
(
Rom:
4.
1
,
5
)
that
they
were
death-blows
on
the
very
first-covenant
life
and
principle
of
all
Law-works
.
His
works
tended
to
the
disabling
him
to
perform
one
tittle
of
the
Law
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Law
,
that
he
might
perform
every
tittle
of
it
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
This
spirit
is
called
Love
,
(
1
Cor
.
13.
)
and
said
to
be
the
fulfiller
of
the
whole
Law
,
in
the
comprehensive
meaning
and
voice
thereof
,
litteral
and
spiritual
;
Rom.
13.
8
,
10.
The
Law
of
God
,
in
its
full
meaning
,
requires
more
from
man
,
then
,
in
his
very
innocency
he
was
ever
able
to
perform
,
in
the
active
power
of
his
natural
principles
and
life
.
The
passive
obedience
of
man
,
therein
,
even
to
the
death
and
utter
abolition
thereof
,
is
the
highest
strein
of
obedience
he
can
express
,
by
the
right
use
of
that
life
of
the
Law
,
and
of
highest
advantage
to
himself
.
Had
God
required
more
of
man
then
he
could
perform
in
his
first
created
condition
,
and
not
provided
a
Gospel-spirit
and
life
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
to
be
partaken
of
,
by
him
(
on
obedient
surrender
of
the
former
)
in
which
,
he
may
perform
all
,
he
had
been
a
hard
Master
,
indeed
.
The
Gospel-spirit
of
faith
,
by
crucifying
and
disabling
the
Law-spirit
of
nature
,
in
man
,
does
not
make
void
,
but
enables
man
to
fullfil
the
Law
;
Rom.
:
3.
28
,
31.
Paul
throwes
off
all
trouble
of
dispute
with
the
misjudging
wisdom
of
man
,
in
first-covenant
principles
,
as
an
apostate
from
his
former
eminency
in
the
righteous
life
of
the
Law
.
He
appeals
to
the
very
death-marks
upon
him
,
there
,
for
his
justification
against
all
their
false
surmizes
.
Henceforth
let
no
man
trouble
me
;
For
I
bear
in
my
body
the
markes
of
the
Lord
Jesus
(
Gal.
6.
17.
)
That
the
life
also
of
Jesus
might
be
manifested
in
my
mortall
flesh
(
2
Cor
.
4.
10
,
11.
)
or
mortal
,
fleshly
,
first-covenant
life
of
my
natural
spirit
,
in
which
I
formerly
was
eminent
.
Once
,
who
but
Paul
,
in
holy
flesh
,
life
of
the
Law
?
If
any
man
had
whereof
to
glory
,
there
,
he
more
;
Phil
.
3.
4.
But
after
Gospel
conversion
,
a
fool
,
a
no-body
,
there
,
to
those
first-covenant
saints
,
that
were
rich
,
full
and
confident
,
in
the
life
he
had
quitted
,
as
dung
and
losse
;
1
Cor
.
4.
10.
2
Cor
.
10.
12.
So
Job
,
when
run
down
in
his
first
covenant
life
,
by
the
Cross
,
his
three
mistaking
friends
,
(
far
inferiour
to
what
he
had
been
,
in
the
glory
,
wisdom
,
and
fruitful
exercise
of
that
life
)
censure
him
either
as
a
hypocrite
,
that
did
but
craftily
dissemble
,
in
all
his
pretensions
to
that
sort
of
righteousness
;
or
if
he
had
been
reall
and
hearty
in
that
principle
,
then
they
judg
him
an
apostate
.
Spiritual
saints
should
not
,
at
all
,
passe
for
mans
day
,
or
regard
the
strange
censures
and
false
opinions
,
first-covenant
saints
will
make
and
have
of
the
second
.
Secondly
then
,
come
we
to
consider
those
good
works
that
are
not
so
manifest
before-hand
,
in
such
as
yet
,
at
bottome
,
are
spiritual
Saints
.
They
may
have
something
of
Christs
spiritual
life
,
stirring
in
them
though
their
active
and
busy
natural
spirit
,
in
its
own
way
,
will
and
course
,
hinder
the
activity
of
their
spiritual
principle
,
from
such
discernable
peculiar
fruits
thereof
,
as
it
has
in
the
former
.
The
hidden
works
of
darkness
and
enmity
to
Gods
spirit
,
under
all
fair
shews
in
holy
flesh
,
shall
be
manifested
at
last
,
in
the
incorrigible
enemies
of
God
and
his
Gospel-spirit
.
And
then
shall
the
good
works
of
spiritual
saints
(
under
what
ever
contrary
appearances
,
and
disguises
,
through
the
activity
of
their
natural
man
,
or
through
the
marred
visage
and
spoiled
state
thereof
,
as
to
holy
flesh
,
be
brought
to
light
,
in
open
view
.
Then
only
will
it
be
evident
who
are
unchangably
righteous
,
and
who
incorrigibly
wicked
(
Mal
.
3.
17
,
18.
)
in
the
sight
of
all
Angels
and
men
,
good
and
bad
:
And
accordingly
shall
they
receive
their
just
respective
recompences
.
Then
will
that
truth
be
compleatly
made
good
,
Esay
.
3.
10
,
11.
It
shall
be
everlastingly
well
with
the
unchangibly
righteous
,
and
ill
with
the
incorrigibly
wicked
,
in
the
eternal
life
of
the
one
,
and
death
of
the
other
.
CHAP.
VI
.
Vers
.
1.
Let
as
many
Servants
as
are
under
the
yoke
,
count
their
own
Masters
worthy
of
all
honour
,
that
the
Name
of
God
,
and
his
Doctrine
be
not
blasphemed
.
SErvants
that
profess
the
New
name
and
Gospel-Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
are
under
the
yoke
of
a
Masters
will
,
are
to
performe
their
lawful
service
to
him
,
with
all
care
and
diligence
,
as
a
duty
,
Christ
requires
,
in
obedience
to
him
.
They
are
to
perform
such
duty
,
not
with
Eye-service
,
as
men-pleasers
,
but
in
singlenes
of
heart
,
as
to
Christ
,
who
will
reward
them
.
And
,
without
respect
of
persons
,
he
will
punish
a
saint
,
that
performes
not
faithful
service
to
an
evil
,
or
heathen
master
;
Col.
3.
22
,
25.
All
this
,
that
his
name
and
doctrine
be
not
blasphemed
,
or
ill
spoken
of
.
He
will
have
his
Gospel-spirit
in
them
,
evidenced
to
be
the
best
performer
of
all
duty
to
God
and
man
;
That
,
which
will
make
the
best
subject
and
servant
to
a
heathen
Prince
or
Master
.
It
keeps
the
eye
and
heart
,
singly
fixed
on
God
,
as
under
his
constant
observation
,
in
all
they
do
to
man
.
So
they
'l
equally
perform
faithful
service
to
their
masters
,
when
absent
,
as
if
present
;
not
in
a
mercenary
,
but
free
,
unconstrained
manner
,
as
Christs
freemen
in
the
Gospel-principle
of
true
liberty
,
though
mans
servants
.
And
their
Masters
,
if
spiritual
saints
,
though
free
,
as
to
men
,
are
Christ
servants
,
1
Cor
.
7.
22.
No
saints
are
to
be
servants
of
men
,
so
as
to
be
ruled
by
the
wisdom
and
will
of
men
,
in
things
pertaining
to
God
;
vers
.
23.
So
much
,
of
the
litteral
sense
.
In
the
mystical
,
Christ
is
the
master
,
who
has
been
,
in
our
nature
,
the
exemplary
and
principal
servant
,
under
the
yoke
,
shewing
all
other
servants
the
right
performance
of
their
duty
,
in
obedience
to
his
will
,
by
what
he
has
done
,
in
obedience
to
his
fathers
,
under
the
Cross
,
to
the
death
.
The
same
mind
ought
to
be
in
us
,
as
in
him
,
so
to
suffer
the
death
of
our
nature
,
in
the
changable
righteous
life
of
the
Law
,
as
to
be
brought
forth
in
the
everlasting
righteous
life
of
his
Gospel-spirit
,
that
can
never
Sin
.
So
shall
we
come
,
at
last
,
to
cease
from
sin
,
for
ever
.
1
Pet
.
4.
1.
When
that
,
that
can
sin
,
is
wholly
gone
,
and
we
filled
with
,
and
possessed
of
a
spirit
that
can
never
sin
,
for
the
only
ruling
principle
of
our
life
,
desire
,
thought
,
and
action
,
we
are
rid
of
sin
,
for
ever
.
When
Christ
has
restored
in
men
,
the
changable
righteous
life
of
their
own
nature
,
lost
in
the
first
Adam
(
as
a
first
benefit
of
the
right
death
and
losse
of
it
,
in
the
second
)
he
thereby
capacitates
them
for
a
new
triall
,
in
their
own
persons
,
whether
by
the
same
evil
use
,
the
first
man
made
of
it
,
they
'l
refuse
his
more
excellent
life
,
and
so
lose
all
;
or
,
by
the
same
good
use
,
the
second
made
of
it
,
by
death
and
sacrifice
,
save
and
gain
all
.
We
must
hate
and
part
with
the
fading
life
of
our
own
nature
,
at
best
,
in
conformity
to
his
death
therein
,
for
that
more
excellent
life
,
into
which
he
has
exalted
our
nature
in
himself
,
by
a
fellowship
with
him
,
in
his
resurrection
.
Herein
only
can
we
make
appear
we
count
this
spiritual
Lord
and
master
,
wort●y
of
all
honour
;
by
denying
our
own
will
,
to
do
and
live
in
his
.
Our
wages
is
ete●nall
life
,
in
the
spirit
of
our
Glorious
master
.
All
worship
of
God
in
the
activity
of
our
own
spirit
,
the
life
and
way
of
our
own
will
,
is
but
the
sacrifice
of
fools
.
The
very
principle
,
in
which
we
perform
all
,
must
be
the
sacrifice
,
in
order
to
the
true
Sabbath-worship
of
God
,
in
Spirit
and
truth
.
We
know
not
what
we
do
;
worship
we
know
not
what
,
till
then
;
Ec.
5.
1.
Jo
.
4.
22.
24.
In
the
life
only
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
which
is
truth
,
can
any
truly
worship
God
,
or
be
saved
.
Men
walk
but
as
fools
,
●n
their
own
spirit
:
never
as
truly
wise
,
till
in
Gods
.
Eph.
5.
15.
Mans
spirit
,
in
its
highest
wisdom
and
light
,
is
darkness
it self
,
as
to
all
Gospel
truths
and
things
:
Christs
,
all
light
.
Ye
were
darkness
,
now
are
ye
light
in
the
Lord
vers
.
8.
Ye
did
walk
in
your
own
spirit
:
now
in
Christs
.
The
Corinthians
that
were
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
,
in
Christ
,
as
to
first-covenant
attainments
and
communications
from
him
,
were
darkness
.
Paul
,
who
,
as
to
all
that
,
was
a
fool
,
weak
,
and
despicable
,
was
light
and
wise
in
the
Lord
,
1
Cor
.
4.
10.
Christ
took
our
nature
and
caused
it
to
undergo
all
the
hardships
,
to
death
it self
,
he
requires
us
to
submit
to
;
and
the
servant
is
not
greater
then
the
Master
.
Let
as
many
servants
then
,
as
are
under
the
yoke
,
Will
or
Cross
of
Christ
,
on
their
will
and
nature
,
count
this
blessed
master
worthy
of
all
honour
,
that
the
name
of
God
,
and
his
doctrine
be
not
blasphemed
.
This
master
,
by
Gospel-light
,
convincingly
shews
his
servants
,
the
insignincancy
of
all
first-covenant-life
and
righteousness
,
as
to
salvation
.
And
then
farther
,
that
all
that
,
must
descend
into
the
grave
,
as
it
did
in
him
,
under
the
weight
of
his
Cross
,
in
order
to
their
ascending
into
the
possession
of
that
new
life
,
their
nature
in
him
,
is
possessed
of
at
right
hand
of
God
.
Now
,
if
in
love
to
their
own
life
,
they
refuse
his
,
they
themselves
do
blasphem
his
new
name
and
all
his
Gospel-doctrine
,
and
give
occasion
to
others
to
blaspheme
both
.
But
,
if
they
hate
,
and
willingly
deliver
up
themselves
,
at
best
,
in
all
the
life
and
motion
of
their
own
nature
and
will
,
for
him
,
they
do
evidence
,
that
they
account
their
great
spiritual
Lord
and
Master
,
worthy
of
all
honour
.
The
only
way
to
honour
him
,
in
the
right
,
obedient
use
of
all
their
fading
first-creation
substance
,
life
,
and
riches
(
Prov.
3.
9.
)
is
the
free
parting
with
all
,
for
his
Heavenly
,
and
durable
new-creation
life
and
treasure
,
which
the
young
man
refused
to
do
,
when
counselled
by
Christ
himself
;
Mat
.
19.
21
,
22.
The
wages
abundantly
surmounts
all
the
hard
service
.
Yet
to
a
self-confident
,
rich
,
and
full
first-covenant
People
of
God
,
that
have
great
possessions
in
their
own
nature
and
way
,
condemn
all
as
fools
and
mad-men
,
with
Paul
,
that
listen
to
this
counsell
.
The
only
right
improvement
of
all
mystical
,
earthly
,
first-creation
riches
,
is
the
exchange
of
all
,
for
the
Heavenly
.
They
rec●ive
their
own
again
with
usury
,
transformed
by
dea●h
out
of
changable
into
unchangable
riches
,
durable
substance
,
life
,
and
clothing
,
of
an
everlasting
righteous
nature
.
Their
whole
masse
of
drossy
Tin
and
reprobate
Silver
,
is
,
by
this
means
and
way
▪
turned
into
incorruptible
new-creation
Gold
.
This
is
the
true
improvement
o●
all
received
by
the
first
creation
,
according
to
the
intent
of
the
●●ver
,
to
their
●wn
everlasting
adv●ntage
.
Tho●e
that
〈◇〉
no●
this
course
,
first
or
last
,
do
give
up
themselves
,
and
all
,
by
Christ
,
given
to
,
or
done
for
them
,
in
the
first-creation
,
or
restored
by
redemption
;
All
first-covenant
life
,
and
second
covenant
light
,
into
the
hands
of
the
devil
,
joyning
with
him
,
by
the
abuse
of
all
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
their
true
Lord
and
Master
.
And
this
is
the
highest
dishonour
they
can
put
upon
him
,
which
will
bring
everlasting
contempt
upon
themselves
,
as
vessels
of
eternal
dishonour
,
under
wrath
.
Vers
.
2
And
they
that
have
beleeving
masters
,
let
them
not
despise
them
,
because
they
are
brethren
:
But
rather
do
them
service
,
because
they
are
faithful
and
beloved
,
partakers
of
the
benefit
.
These
things
teach
and
exhort
.
Beleeving
servants
are
to
count
their
beleeving
Masters
partakers
of
the
same
benefit
or
un-speakable
gift
,
with
themselves
,
worthy
of
double
honour
,
and
of
their
most
faithful
service
.
They
must
not
despise
them
,
as
brought
into
an
equality
with
them
,
in
spiritual
brother-hood
,
but
more
cheerfully
perform
the
duty
of
their
inferiour
naturall
relation
,
to
them
,
as
more
worthy
thereof
then
other
masters
.
For
,
they
will
be
more
just
in
commanding
,
being
themselves
guided
by
that
Gospel-principle
,
that
exc●eds
what
the
best
morall
Heathen
or
legal
Christian
are
furnished
with
.
In
the
Gospel-spirit
,
both
master
and
servant
will
perform
the
mutual
duties
of
their
places
,
as
servants
to
the
great
master
of
both
,
Christ
himself
.
The
servant
,
though
superiour
in
the
Gospel-life
and
knowledg
of
Christ
,
ought
so
much
the
more
exactly
to
perform
the
duty
of
his
inferiour
natural
relation
to
his
master
.
But
what
if
a
beleeving
servant
have
not
only
an
unbeleeving
,
but
unjust
,
troublesom
,
unreasonable
master
,
that
will
not
be
pleased
,
do
he
never
so
well
?
In
this
case
is
he
to
endure
grief
,
suffering
wrongfully
,
and
take
all
patiently
.
This
is
thank
worthy
,
and
acceptable
with
God
.
This
is
to
be
looked
on
as
part
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
upon
him
,
who
did
no
sin
,
yet
suffered
as
an
evil
doer
,
to
the
utmost
extreamity
,
and
threatned
not
but
took
all
silently
and
patiently
,
committing
himself
to
him
that
judgeth
righteously
,
1
Pet
.
2.
18
,
23.
Devils
and
men
,
in
all
their
unreasonablenesses
towards
saints
,
are
used
and
over-ruled
by
Christ
,
to
carry
on
the
work
of
his
Cross
,
on
their
own
will
,
for
their
good
.
Christ
himself
is
such
a
seemingly
hard
master
,
that
when
his
first-covenant
servants
are
never
so
exact
and
faithful
in
their
obedience
to
him
,
according
to
their
present
light
and
principle
(
as
Job
was
testified
by
God
himselfe
,
to
be
)
yet
he
has
something
to
say
against
them
,
and
will
be
upon
them
with
strips
,
even
to
death
it self
.
This
did
put
Job
,
for
a
while
into
a
great
maze
and
confusion
,
so
that
he
uttered
some
unadvised
words
,
which
he
repented
of
,
when
wakned
up
into
a
spiritual
discerning
,
that
unriddled
all
.
Let
the
servants
of
God
do
never
so
well
in
their
first
covenant
principle
,
they
must
suffer
what
they
reckon
the
utmost
hardship
and
evill
,
therein
,
even
to
the
death
and
losse
of
that
very
life
,
and
all
the
riches
and
fruits
,
brought
forth
and
heaped
up
,
therein
,
as
Gods
most
wise
method
and
way
,
for
their
receiving
a
heavenly
life
and
treasure
,
in
the
room
thereof
.
Thus
did
Christ
handle
our
nature
,
at
best
,
in
h●s
own
person
.
All
these
are
the
things
,
in
letter
,
and
mystery
,
Paul
commands
Timothy
to
teach
and
exhort
men
to
,
as
the
comprehensive
meaning
of
these
few
words
.
For
by
the
right
,
constant
practice
of
these
things
,
all
occasion
of
offence
will
be
taken
from
them
that
seek
occasion
of
reproaching
the
name
,
spirit
and
Gospel-truth
of
Christ
.
So
will
saints
evidence
their
Gospel
principle
to
be
better
then
that
of
the
morall
Heathen
or
legal-christian
,
for
performance
of
all
sorts
of
duties
to
God
or
man
.
Hence
will
the
spiritual
beleever
approve
himself
,
best
,
in
all
relations
and
capacities
of
master
,
servant
,
parent
,
child
,
ruler
,
or
subject
.
Vers
.
3.
If
any
man
teach
otherwise
,
and
consent
not
to
wholsom
words
,
the
words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
the
doctrine
which
is
according
to
Godliness
:
Vers
.
4.
He
is
proud
(
or
,
a
fool
)
knowing
nothing
,
but
doting
about
questions
and
strifes
of
words
,
whereof
commeth
Envy
,
Strife
,
Railings
,
evil
surmizings
;
Paul
here
layes
much
weight
on
the
due
obedience
of
the
litteral
and
mystical
servant
,
to
his
Lord
and
Master
,
in
both
senses
,
above-spoken
to
;
the
former
,
figure
of
the
latter
.
If
any
man
teach
otherwise
,
that
is
,
deny
the
death
of
our
Lord
himself
,
as
to
the
pure
and
spotless
first-covenant-life
of
our
nature
,
confining
his
death
only
to
that
of
his
litteral
body
,
(
and
consequently
deny
any
such
death
to
be
undergone
by
his
followers
,
as
the
loss
of
their
restored
first-covenant
life
,
amounts
unto
)
he
is
a
proud
fool
,
knowing
nothing
,
nor
owning
one
word
of
the
Gospel
and
Cross
of
Christ
.
Such
proud
men
contradict
all
the
words
of
Gods
wisdom
,
all
Gospel-things
and
truths
.
They
utterly
deny
the
subjection
,
first-covenant
servants
are
to
pay
to
their
true
Lord
and
Master
,
in
the
second
,
even
to
the
death
and
utter
abolition
of
that
fading
life
,
to
make
way
For
his
everlasting
righteous
life
,
to
be
set
up
,
in
the
room
thereof
,
in
them
.
They
deny
any
such
death
,
in
master
,
or
servant
.
't
was
a
self-reflexion
in
Peter
,
made
him
so
ready
an
instrument
of
satan
,
to
disswade
Christ
from
the
surrender
of
that
pure
and
righteous
life
of
his
natural
spirit
,
in
which
a
fleshly
bridegroom
and
comforter
to
him
.
He
knew
,
if
all
that
must
go
,
in
the
master
,
it
must
all
be
parted
with
,
in
the
servant
,
too
.
They
all
thought
this
a
hard
saying
.
And
so
do
all
natural
hearts
in
the
best
of
saints
,
till
powerfully
convinced
of
the
necessity
thereof
,
and
glory
that
followes
,
in
a
more
excellent
life
.
All
that
fixedly
set
up
themselves
in
the
first-covenant
life
,
against
their
Lord
and
Master
in
the
second
,
will
be
dealt
with
,
in
conclusion
,
as
his
incorrigible
enemies
.
They
therefore
,
that
do
and
teach
this
,
overthrow
all
the
wholsom
words
or
sound
doctrine
,
of
Christs
Gospel
,
to
a
tittle
,
which
alone
is
according
to
true
Godliness
.
This
work
does
the
wisdom
of
man
make
of
it
,
in
all
his
pretended
teaching
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
and
God
,
perverting
all
the
words
of
God
,
into
a
flat
contradiction
to
his
own
meaning
,
in
all
.
So
,
the
whole
Gospel-sence
of
all
scripture
is
decried
and
exploded
,
by
mans
(
Orthodox
)
wisdom
,
as
the
most
dangerous
,
heretciall
doctrine
,
in
the
world
.
But
true
saints
will
consent
to
,
and
own
all
Christs
sound
and
wholsom
words
,
so
as
to
follow
his
example
,
in
giving
up
that
life
in
them
,
which
Christ
Crucified
in
himself
,
and
by
Gospel-light
,
has
evidently
set
himself
,
as
so
,
before
their
eyes
.
Gal.
3.
1.
Saints
can
,
only
,
by
denial
of
their
own
will
,
to
live
in
the
will
of
their
Lord
,
manifest
,
that
they
count
him
worthy
of
all
honour
,
and
co●sent
to
all
his
sound
and
wholsom
words
,
the
doctrine
which
is
according
to
godliness
,
by
quitting
the
form
,
in
first-covenant-life
,
for
the
power
of
it
,
and
righteousness
of
God
,
in
the
second
.
The
servant
,
that
in
the
first-covenant
,
sets
up
himself
against
the
example
,
and
command
of
his
spiritual
Lord
,
in
the
second
,
is
an
enemy
to
the
power
of
godliness
.
Such
are
here
asserted
to
be
proud
or
puffed
up
in
the
wisdom
and
righteousness
of
man
,
against
the
Gospel-life
of
Christ
and
all
the
words
thereof
.
And
so
come
they
to
dote
about
questions
and
strifes
of
words
,
in
an
impertinent
Logomachy
,
and
unprofitable
janglings
,
which
produce
nothing
but
envy
,
contention
,
railings
,
and
evil
surmisings
,
against
the
whole
Gospel-truth
of
Christ
.
They
know
or
own
nothing
at
all
,
of
Christs
Gospel
,
but
detest
all
the
doctrine
thereof
,
as
absolute
folly
and
madness
.
By
priding
themselves
in
the
first-covenant
life
,
against
Christ
,
in
the
second
,
they
side
with
the
devil
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
Christ
,
and
fall
into
the
same
condemnation
with
him
,
under
the
finall
wrath
of
God
.
Vers
.
5.
Perverse
disputings
of
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
and
destitute
of
the
truth
,
supposing
that
gain
is
godliness
:
from
such
withdraw
thy self
.
The
constant
,
uniform
attempt
of
Satan
,
from
first
to
last
,
is
to
prevail
with
men
,
to
hold
fast
the
fading
life
and
Shadowy
things
of
their
own
nature
,
received
by
the
first-creation
,
against
the
substantial
things
of
God
,
offer'd
them
,
by
a
second
.
He
prevailed
with
the
first
Adam
,
to
make
this
evill
choice
,
with
himself
.
He
attempted
the
like
on
the
second
,
first
by
himself
,
and
after
,
by
the
mouth
of
an
apostle
;
Master
spare
thy self
.
Get
thee
behind
me
Satan
,
sayes
Christ
,
thou
savourest
the
things
of
man
,
in
the
first-creation
:
not
of
God
,
in
the
second
;
So
,
art
for
keeping
up
the
former
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
the
latter
.
Presently
,
on
that
passage
,
Christ
preaches
his
Cross
and
death
,
on
all
that
fading
life
of
the
Law
and
things
thereof
,
in
himself
and
others
(
that
satan
savours
,
and
would
have
spared
)
as
the
only
undispensable
way
of
attaining
the
heavenly
things
and
life
,
he
unchangably
hates
;
Mat
.
16.
22
,
25.
Christs
Gospel
preaches
down
nature
,
at
best
,
into
a
broken
,
self-abased
condition
,
by
parting
with
all
the
fading
things
,
life
,
and
Glory
thereof
,
as
Dung
,
with
Paul
,
for
the
more
excellent
Gospel-life
and
things
of
God
.
Mans
and
Satans
other
Gospel
is
for
mens
establishing
and
exalting
themselvs
in
the
unbroken
spirit
,
wisdom
,
restored
life
,
righteousness
and
fading
Glory
of
their
own
nature
,
as
a
state
of
everlasting
salvation
.
Paul
bids
Timothy
withdraw
from
such
.
For
,
their
minds
,
being
corrupted
from
,
and
destitute
of
all
Gospel
truth
,
they
suppose
that
gain
is
godliness
.
Whatever
deckes
,
and
adorns
their
own
nature
,
as
the
fading
wisdom
,
glory
and
righteousnes
thereof
,
does
,
they
are
willing
to
take
for
true
godliness
,
and
therefore
never
to
be
parted
with
.
All
this
is
but
the
form
of
godliness
,
in
the
law-spirit
of
nature
,
in
union
with
satan
,
set
up
against
the
power
of
it
,
in
the
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
and
all
his
GosGospel-truths
.
Their
minds
being
thus
corrupted
(
by
the
same
serpent
that
beguiled
Eve
,
into
an
enmity
to
the
Gospel-life
of
Christ
(
2
Cor
.
11.
3.
)
represented
,
at
first
,
in
the
Tree
of
life
)
They
become
directly
satans
anti-gospel
,
anti-christian
party
.
When
so
engaged
in
his
quarters
,
and
backed
by
him
,
they
do
,
under
his
conduct
,
by
their
perverse
disputings
,
give
the
highest
and
boldest
affronts
to
Christ
and
all
his
Gospell-truths
,
of
any
sort
of
men
in
the
world
.
So
,
goe
they
with
their
whole
,
unbroken
,
uncrucified
naturalls
,
to
the
Chambers
of
death
,
while
Christ
and
his
followers
,
passe
under
the
Cross
,
with
their
maimed
,
broken
,
crucified
nature
,
into
eternal
life
.
Such
loss
is
true
gain
;
and
the
others
gain
,
irrecoverable
losse
.
For
,
though
they
gain
the
whole
world
,
all
the
fading
riches
,
wisdom
,
glory
,
and
excellency
of
their
own
nature
,
they
lose
their
own
souls
,
in
eternal
death
,
and
where
then
is
their
profit
?
Mat
.
16.
26.
When
the
son
of
man
comes
forth
,
with
his
Angels
,
in
the
spiritual-life
and
Glory
of
his
father
,
all
these
glittering
earthly
first-creation-vanities
,
they
have
prided
themselves
in
,
shall
be
burnt
up
,
and
they
rewarded
according
to
their
works
,
vers
.
27.
What
pains
do
men
take
,
in
this
case
,
to
dispute
and
preach
themselves
and
hearers
,
into
destruction
?
The
best
wisdom
,
power
of
working
righteousness
,
or
walking
righteously
,
signified
by
right
Eye
,
Hand
,
and
Foot
,
must
nature
part
with
,
that
man
,
thus
halt
,
maimed
and
blind
(
a
fool
,
a
no-body
,
with
Paul
,
as
to
the
wisdom
and
righteousness
of
man
)
may
in
Christs
Gospel-life
,
wisdom
and
righteousness
,
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
.
But
,
if
man
will
still
count
what
is
gain
and
glory
to
his
own
nature
,
true
godliness
,
he
shall
not
want
for
devils
and
righteous
men
,
in
holy
flesh
,
to
boulster
him
up
,
in
this
most
false
perswasion
.
They
'l
praise
and
applaud
him
as
doing
well
to
himself
,
when
indeed
,
doing
the
highest
evil
against
God
,
and
to
himself
.
For
when
he
dies
,
he
carries
nothing
of
his
fading
glory
,
and
mystical
riches
of
his
adorned
nature
,
away
,
with
him
;
Ps.
49.
17
,
18
;
Nor
shall
ever
see
light
;
vers
.
19.
The
love
of
this
mystical
mammon
or
fading
riches
of
our
own
nature
,
in
a
first-covenant
righteous
life
,
is
the
root
of
all
evil
.
It
corrupts
and
bribes
off
the
mind
from
the
simplicity
that
is
in
Christ
(
2
Cor
.
11.
3.
)
or
,
into
a
direct
contrary
frame
,
to
that
pure
,
single
,
chast
heart
and
eye
towards
Christ
,
in
his
spiritual
life
,
man
ought
to
have
.
Thus
were
the
Galatians
bewitched
,
with
the
fading
life
,
glory
and
riches
of
their
own
nature
,
in
holy
flesh
,
so
as
to
turn
their
backes
on
Christs
Gospel-life
,
and
holy
spirit
,
with
all
the
things
and
truths
thereof
.
Thus
go
thousands
,
under
mans
and
satans
charmings
,
pleasantly
,
to
Hell
,
finding
no
hard
sayings
,
no
Cross
,
no
Gospel-sword
or
fire
,
in
their
self-pleasing
way
,
that
speaks
war
and
death
to
nature
,
at
its
best
.
But
at
length
,
the
self-same
Cross
,
Gospel-sword
or
spirit
,
comes
upon
them
,
in
unchangable
wrath
.
This
get
men
,
by
engaging
in
strifes
of
words
,
to
maintain
the
form
of
godlines
in
their
own
nature
,
against
the
power
of
it
,
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
.
They
contend
for
letter
,
figure
,
and
shadow
,
holy
flesh
,
against
,
grace
,
substance
,
and
truth
,
in
Christs
holy
spirit
.
Hence
proceed
their
envy
,
and
railings
at
all
Christs
Gospel-truths
.
These
,
Timothy
and
all
true
saints
are
to
withdraw
and
seperate
from
,
as
the
most
abominable
and
offensive
to
God
,
of
all
sorts
of
sinners
.
That
gain
to
themselves
,
which
they
have
counted
Godliness
,
will
be
found
their
irrecoverable
ruine
.
Vers
.
6.
But
godliness
with
contentment
is
great
gain
.
True
Godliness
,
attainable
only
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
by
parting
with
the
form
of
godliness
and
righteousnes
of
man
,
in
our
own
spirit
,
is
unspeakable
gain
.
It
supplies
all
the
wants
of
mans
immortall
being
.
It
delivers
from
all
evil
,
and
possesses
him
of
all
Good
.
It
consummats
the
utmost
blessedness
,
incident
to
his
whole
being
,
rendring
him
an
object
of
Gods
everlasting
delight
,
and
God
,
of
his
.
Vers
.
7.
For
we
brought
nothing
into
this
world
,
and
it
is
certain
we
can
carry
nothing
out
.
Here
's
a
confirmation
of
the
former
words
,
that
true
Godliness
,
is
the
only
great
and
certain
gain
.
For
,
all
things
short
of
this
,
inward
or
outward
riches
,
the
delights
of
the
sons
of
men
,
leave
man
as
naked
at
the
death
of
his
body
,
as
he
came
into
this
world
.
All
the
mysticall
riches
,
glory
,
and
flourish
of
his
spirit
,
in
the
fruitfull
exercise
of
a
restored
first-covenant
life
(
being
but
perishable
vanities
,
as
well
as
the
outward
riches
and
concerns
of
his
body
)
will
leave
him
in
an
equality
with
the
brutined
fool
,
and
common
sinner
of
the
gentiles
.
There
's
a
day
of
adversity
,
written
in
legible
characters
,
over
against
the
utmost
day
of
prosperity
,
in
the
perishable
nature
of
all
other
things
,
but
true
Godliness
.
Nothing
but
that
,
therefore
,
with
the
durable
riches
,
or
heavenly
treasures
thereof
,
can
stand
man
in
stead
,
when
all
other
things
faile
,
and
drop
away
,
as
fading
flowers
.
All
the
mysticall
riches
,
heap'd
up
in
the
most
fruitful
exercise
of
a
first-covenant
righteous
life
,
will
be
so
far
from
standing
men
in
stead
,
at
last
day
,
that
the
rust
thereof
,
from
the
corruptible
nature
of
the
treasures
themselves
,
and
blasting
breath
of
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
upon
them
(
of
all
which
they
have
been
fairly
warn'd
)
will
testify
against
them
,
●am
.
5.
1
,
3.
This
,
will
the
twofold
rich
man
,
trusting
in
the
outward
or
inward
riches
of
this
world
,
get
,
by
following
the
counsells
of
their
one
wisdom
,
and
neglecting
Christs
(
Mat
.
6.
19
,
20.
)
And
so
,
laying
up
for
themselves
,
perishing
earthly
treasures
,
and
despising
his
durable
and
heauenly
.
There
's
no
ground
for
spirituall
saints
,
that
are
rich
in
God
,
to
envy
either
of
them
,
in
their
utmost
pomp
,
when
their
Eyes
stand
out
with
fatness
,
and
they
haue
more
then
heart
can
wish
.
For
they
live
in
the
certain
foresight
,
that
all
this
will
come
to
nothing
,
with
them
both
.
They
are
therefore
advised
,
not
to
be
,
at
all
,
appaled
at
,
or
,
afraid
of
either
of
th●se
sorts
of
worldly
rich
men
,
look
they
as
big
as
they
w●ll
,
when
the
glory
of
their
House
or
nature
,
is
encreased
.
For
when
they
die
,
they
sha●l
carry
nothing
away
with
them
:
nothing
of
their
Glory
shall
descend
after
them
;
Psal
.
49.
16
,
17.
Vers
.
8.
And
having
food
and
raimant
,
let
us
be
therewith
content
.
Man
ought
to
be
content
with
Gods
appointed
portion
to
him
,
in
these
perishing
vanities
,
and
not
trust
in
,
or
look
for
more
from
them
,
then
is
to
be
found
i●
them
.
He
ought
to
regard
them
no
farther
,
then
as
a
present
supply
to
him
,
in
this
world
.
All
outward
or
inward
riches
,
food
,
or
clothing
to
body
or
spirit
,
in
mans
corruptible
first-creation
life
and
constitution
,
will
vanish
away
.
T
is
the
fault
of
the
Nations
of
this
world
,
in
the
corrupt
or
righteous
life
of
nature
,
to
look
after
▪
and
lay
out
their
whole
care
and
love
,
upon
a
life
,
food
,
and
raiment
,
that
will
be
no
continuing
benefit
to
either
.
But
the
lawfull
use
of
all
worldly
things
,
visible
,
or
invisible
,
is
only
as
a
present
supply
to
the
fleshly
body
and
naturall
spirit
.
Saints
ought
,
on
no
other
account
,
to
look
after
,
or
use
them
;
but
set
themselves
to
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
aad
his
everlasting
righteousness
,
which
is
true
godliness
,
the
only
gain
.
This
will
be
of
everlasting
benefit
to
their
immortal
beings
.
In
stead
of
seeking
after
any
perishing
vanities
,
relating
to
the
body
or
fleshly
first-covenant
life
of
the
spirit
,
Christ
absolutly
requires
the
parting
with
the
latter
,
life
and
all
and
not
to
love
or
dote
on
the
former
,
but
be
in
a
readiness
to
part
with
all
those
things
also
(
if
called
thereunto
)
for
the
only
durable
life
and
riches
of
the
world
to
come
.
We
must
,
in
the
required
exchang-traffique
,
part
with
our
perishing
law-life
and
riches
,
for
everlasting
Gospel-life
and
riches
.
Our
keeping
up
the
former
,
when
called
to
surrender
them
,
corrupts
them
and
us
,
into
an
enmity
to
the
cross
of
Christ
,
and
his
everlasting
Gospel-life
and
treasure
.
Paul
advises
,
here
,
to
look
for
no
more
from
this
worlds
transient
vanities
,
litteral
or
mystical
,
then
as
a
present
life
,
food
,
and
raiment
,
and
contentedly
submit
to
the
wisdom
of
God
,
that
has
so
made
and
appointed
them
;
as
also
to
his
appointed
measure
for
us
,
there
in
,
as
our
lot
and
portion
,
in
this
world
.
We
are
not
to
look
on
any
such
things
,
as
a
meet
treasure
or
furniture
for
our
immortal
beings
,
but
seek
after
Christs
new-creature
life
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
and
the
durable
riches
and
clothing
thereof
,
which
will
answer
all
our
needs
.
Vers
9.
But
they
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
temptation
,
and
a
snare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
hurtfull
lusts
,
which
drown
men
in
destruction
and
perdition
.
Here
is
a
litteral
truth
;
he
that
hasteth
to
be
rich
,
resolves
,
right
or
wrong
,
to
heap
up
to
himself
the
outward
and
lowest
sort
of
worldly
treasure
,
relating
only
to
the
body
,
not
only
falls
,
but
runs
into
satans
temptations
,
hastens
into
these
lowest
snares
of
the
great
fowler
and
destroyer
of
men
.
And
so
,
falls
into
many
foolish
and
hurtful
lusts
,
that
drown
him
in
destruction
and
perdition
.
He
pleases
and
blesses
himself
in
his
little
crafts
and
projects
,
when
God
permits
him
to
succeed
therein
,
reckoning
that
,
is
surpassing
wisdom
,
which
not
only
God
,
but
enlightned
man
,
doe
,
evidently
see
and
judge
to
be
dangerous
and
destructive
folly
.
His
foolish
lusts
are
hurtfull
to
himselfe
,
most
,
running
him
,
into
everlasting
perdition
,
in
the
world
to
come
.
And
such
are
also
hurtfull
to
others
,
in
this
world
,
whom
they
defraud
of
their
just
rights
,
and
then
deride
them
as
fools
that
could
●e
overreached
and
deceived
by
them
.
They
envy
those
that
are
above
them
,
in
the
same
worldly
pelf
.
They
despise
the
poor
and
needy
therein
,
as
either
wanting
their
craft
,
or
having
more
conscience
,
then
to
make
such
unlawful
use
of
it
,
to
deceive
.
Thus
are
they
hurtful
,
and
injurious
,
on
all
hands
,
to
themselves
and
others
.
All
the
while
,
they
consider
not
the
woe
,
denounced
from
a
sure
hand
,
upon
them
;
Wo
to
him
that
encreases
that
which
is
not
his
,
and
ladeth
himself
with
thick
clay
,
enlarging
his
desire
as
hell
,
and
as
death
,
never
satisfied
.
Hab.
2.
5
,
6.
And
he
that
takes
this
course
is
infectious
to
others
,
as
exemplary
in
his
greedy
hunting
after
that
prey
.
So
is
he
serviceable
to
the
devil
,
every
way
,
within
that
lower
sphere
of
an
evil
covetousness
to
his
own
house
.
Envy
him
,
that
will
.
Pity
,
he
scornes
.
But
,
in
this
short
character
of
the
litteral
covetous
man
,
and
danger
of
his
destructive
condition
and
way
,
have
we
the
figure
and
shadow
of
the
mystical
covetous
man
,
with
the
most
sad
and
dangerous
consequents
of
his
course
and
way
.
He
feeds
upon
the
forbidden
fruits
,
and
gratifying
food
of
a
first-covenant
life
;
graspes
after
,
and
heaps
up
to
himselfe
riches
therein
,
for
greatning
,
adorning
,
and
advancing
his
own
nature
,
in
his
own
self-chosen
way
,
in
rebellion
against
the
more
excellent
life
,
food
,
and
riches
,
convincingly
shewed
and
offered
him
by
Christ
,
in
that
heavenly
state
,
into
which
he
has
exalted
our
nature
in
his
own
person
.
The
fading
glory
and
Laodicean
riches
of
a
first-covenant-life
the
very
wisdom
and
righteousness
of
man
,
are
the
snare
,
in
which
satan
catches
him
.
He
takes
him
alive
,
therein
,
at
his
will
;
2
Tim
.
2.
26.
And
this
sort
of
Satans
captives
are
so
frolick
,
confident
,
and
well-pleased
,
in
his
chains
,
that
they
labour
,
might
and
main
,
to
lead
others
into
the
same
dangerous
snare
and
captivity
with
themselves
.
These
self-confident
rich
men
despise
,
as
meer
fools
and
no-bodies
,
those
that
have
obediently
▪
according
to
Christs
example
and
command
,
delivered
up
all
that
life
,
food
,
and
riches
,
to
be
melted
down
and
consumed
by
the
Gospel-fire
and
sword
,
under
the
sharp
and
harsh
discipline
of
the
Cross
.
Thus
appeared
Paul
to
the
rich
,
full
,
wise
,
strong
and
honourable
,
first-covenant
Corinthians
.
The
right
or
wrong
choice
,
in
this
case
(
when
two
sorts
of
righteous
lives
,
in
first
and
second
covenant
,
Law
or
Gospel
,
spirit
of
nature
or
grace
,
are
set
before
them
)
does
put
the
first
and
second
covenant
brethren
,
in
Christ
,
into
a
direct
contrariety
to
each
other
.
The
former
sit
and
speak
against
their
own
mothers
sons
,
in
the
latter
;
Psal
.
50.
20.
The
Cains
,
Ishmaels
,
and
Esaus
,
in
the
former
,
despise
,
mo●k
,
scorn
,
and
have
a
murderous
mind
of
enmity
against
the
latter
,
from
beginning
of
the
world
to
the
ending
thereof
.
They
reckon
them
fools
and
mad-men
,
and
all
their
cross-doctrine
upon
nature
,
at
best
,
in
the
highest
righteousness
and
wisdom
thereof
,
down-right
folly
and
madness
.
On
the
other
hand
,
the
spiritual
Saint
and
true
Seer
of
God
,
does
evidently
see
them
to
be
the
fools
and
mad-men
,
that
by
making
their
choice
,
in
their
own
wisdom
,
strike
up
an
everlasting
covenant
with
the
devil
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
and
his
.
These
foolish
,
noisom
lusts
of
theirs
,
after
,
and
dotings
upon
the
fading
life
,
riches
and
glory
of
their
own
nature
,
sink
them
into
everlasting
destruction
and
perdition
.
The
principal
design
and
intendment
of
this
Scripture
,
is
to
discover
this
evil
concupiscence
,
and
warn
against
it
.
This
is
the
inordinate
affection
,
that
is
the
highest
sort
of
covetousness
and
idolatry
,
in
unchangable
enmity
to
that
spirit
,
in
which
alone
true
life
and
durable
riches
are
to
be
found
.
In
all
their
fatness
,
riches
and
fulness
,
leanness
enters
into
their
souls
;
they
are
at
the
same
time
,
empty
,
naked
,
poor
,
blind
and
miserable
,
as
to
any
thing
of
true
durable
life
,
riches
,
food
,
or
clothing
;
Psal
.
106.
15.
Rev.
3.
17.
The
thoughts
and
words
of
Gods
wisdom
,
herein
,
are
in
a
perfect
contrariety
to
mans
.
They
think
,
they
need
nothing
,
conducible
to
their
true
blessedness
,
God
saies
,
they
need
every
thing
,
have
nothing
towards
it
,
as
Christ
told
the
young
man
,
that
hoped
he
should
have
heard
from
him
,
that
he
lacked
nothing
for
eternal
life
.
They
fall
into
the
same
snare
,
the
Devil
fell
into
at
first
,
by
the
same
evil
lust
,
springing
up
in
him
,
after
the
first-covenant
life
and
glory
of
his
own
nature
,
in
preference
and
opposition
to
the
second
.
He
followed
this
lust
,
and
with
a
full
purpose
of
heart
,
resolved
to
fullfil
it
;
so
did
finish
and
compleat
that
unpardonable
sin
,
against
the
new-creature
,
Gospel
spirit
of
Christ
,
which
became
eternal
death
to
him
,
with
his
followers
.
And
,
man
,
in
bringing
the
like
unchangable
misery
and
mischief
upon
his
own
head
,
is
both
principal
and
accessory
,
through
his
own
willful
choice
,
in
the
like
known
rebellion
against
God's
spiritual
Law
,
Neither
man
nor
angel
can
ever
say
,
they
were
tempted
by
God
,
to
this
;
Jam
.
1.
13
,
15.
Christ
has
,
both
by
his
example
and
command
,
directed
both
,
to
a
clean
contrary
choice
and
course
.
God
has
back'd
his
prohibition
of
their
evil
choice
,
with
the
menaces
of
eternal
death
;
encouraged
the
contrary
choice
,
with
the
sure
and
firm
promises
of
eternal-life
.
This
,
to
the
utmost
,
clears
God
,
from
the
least
of
tempting
influence
upon
them
,
to
such
evil
.
Nor
can
Man
or
Angel
,
pretend
any
cause
or
necessity
,
in
their
first-created
natural
beings
,
or
changable
life
thereof
,
for
the
making
such
an
evil
and
rebellious
choice
,
or
conducing
towards
any
inclination
that
way
.
So
must
they
both
sit
down
for
ever
,
and
own
their
destruction
,
to
be
singly
and
meerly
of
themselves
.
For
,
in
the
day
they
were
created
,
no
such
iniquity
was
found
in
them
;
Ezek
.
28.
15.
They
came
pure
and
clean
,
out
of
Gods
creating
hand
.
They
were
both
fitted
to
answer
his
mind
,
as
created
in
the
perfect
purity
and
righteousness
of
their
own
changable
life
and
nature
,
and
in
a
changable
subjection
and
obedience
to
his
new-creature-spirit
and
everlasting
life
thereof
.
But
they
both
seek
out
and
follow
their
own
Inventions
,
to
their
own
eternal
ruine
.
For
,
by
this
meanes
,
a
spirit
of
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
becomes
the
root
and
spring
of
all
their
life
,
desire
,
thought
,
and
action
.
When
the
same
evil
lust
springs
up
in
men
,
as
,
at
first
,
in
evil
angels
,
after
the
same
fading
first-creation-glory
and
riches
,
Satan
is
ready
for
them
,
there
,
to
gratify
them
,
beyond
all
that
their
hearts
can
wish
.
So
does
he
nourish
them
up
in
those
foolish
and
hurtful
lusts
,
that
will
render
them
hurtfull
to
others
round
about
them
,
friends
and
foes
;
by
enticing
the
former
,
into
the
same
snare
and
perdition
with
themselves
,
and
most
injuriously
persecuting
the
latter
,
the
true
spiritual
saint
,
for
his
contrary
mind
,
doctrine
,
and
way
.
A
bare
natural
inclination
to
self
preserving
,
is
not
sin
.
The
natural
will
in
Christ
himself
,
cast
out
such
a
word
;
If
it
be
possible
,
let
this
Cup
pass
.
But
he
presently
drew
it
back
,
with
a
not
my
will
,
but
thine
.
But
,
devil
and
man
,
follow
the
enticement
of
this
desire
,
so
that
their
lust
conceives
and
brings
forth
sin
;
that
sin
;
which
,
when
finished
,
is
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
which
brings
forth
eternal
death
to
them
,
as
the
just
wages
and
recompence
thereof
.
Such
mens
god
is
their
belly
,
or
natural
desire
,
and
they
glory
in
their
shame
.
They
go
upon
their
belly
with
the
Serpent
,
feeding
on
the
dust
,
or
perishing
vanities
of
the
first-creation
world
,
visible
or
invisible
glories
and
excellencies
of
natural
man
or
angel
.
And
they
glory
in
that
fading
life
,
food
,
and
treasure
,
as
that
,
and
they
therein
,
are
turned
into
unchangable
enmity
to
God
,
which
renders
them
and
all
they
have
,
the
most
shameful
and
abominable
things
,
in
Gods
sight
,
imaginable
.
For
,
they
mind
only
those
earthly
first-creation
things
of
man
,
with
Satan
;
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
whose
end
therefore
must
needs
be
the
same
destruction
,
with
him
;
Phil
.
3.
18
,
19.
These
gloriers
in
their
own
shame
,
with
all
their
long
prayers
,
preachings
,
good
words
,
and
fair
speeches
,
deceive
the
hearts
of
such
as
are
simple
(
or
undiscerning
in
the
spiritual
Gospel-truths
of
Christ
)
not
serving
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
but
their
own
belly
,
or
desire
,
in
the
Life
and
spirit
of
the
Law
,
in
flat
contradiction
to
Christ
;
Rom.
16.
18.
Dust
they
are
,
and
all
they
are
possessed
of
,
or
glory
in
;
life
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
works
,
fruits
,
duties
,
and
all
their
performances
:
and
when
Christ
appears
,
with
his
spiritual
saints
,
in
his
new-creation-life
and
glory
,
to
dust
shall
they
return
.
With
Esau
,
they
have
preferred
the
morsel
,
or
whole
lump
of
first-creation-vanities
,
visible
or
invisible
,
to
the
new-creation-life
and
birth-right
of
Christ
,
and
all
his
spiritual
Children
,
which
God
has
given
him
.
Vers
.
10.
For
the
love
of
mony
(
Gr.
silver
)
is
the
root
of
all
evil
,
which
while
some
coveted
after
,
they
have
erred
(
or
,
been
seduced
)
from
the
faith
,
and
pierced
themselves
thorow
with
many
sorrows
.
The
love
of
their
first-creation
reprobate
silver
and
dross
(
a
first
covenant
life
,
and
riches
,
in
their
own
nature
)
seduces
them
from
looking
after
Christs
new-creation
gold
,
in
the
second
.
And
because
they
reject
him
and
all
his
treasures
,
in
the
latter
,
he
rejects
them
and
all
their
false
confidences
in
the
former
.
Jer
.
6.
30.
And
,
2.
37.
This
excludes
not
,
but
takes
in
the
folly
and
madness
of
men
,
in
doting
on
,
and
coveting
after
that
litteral
mony
,
or
visible
riches
and
perishing
vanities
of
this
world
,
which
are
but
shadows
of
the
fading
riches
and
treasures
of
a
first-covenant
life
;
and
these
,
yet
,
but
shadows
of
the
second
.
Man
,
at
his
best
estate
,
and
highest
honour
in
the
first
,
the
image
of
the
earthy
,
walks
but
in
a
vain
shew
,
an
image
,
a
shadow
of
the
heavenly
;
has
but
imaginary
life
and
happines
.
He
disquiets
himself
in
vain
,
to
heap
up
riches
,
there
.
All
will
vanish
and
come
to
nothing
;
the
Gospel-cross
or
spirit
of
Christ
,
will
,
in
wrath
,
blow
all
away
as
chaff
,
and
cast
them
into
unquenchable
fire
.
The
breath
of
the
Lord
,
as
a
stream
of
brimstone
,
shall
kindle
upon
them
.
All
are
but
fuell
,
and
tophet-materials
for
the
wrath
of
God
and
the
Lamb
.
With
the
breath
of
his
lips
,
will
he
slay
them
▪
and
by
the
brightnes
of
his
comming
,
stain
the
pride
of
all
such
fading
Glory
,
and
cast
everlasting
contempt
on
all
the
honourable
of
the
earth
,
that
have
set
up
themselves
in
the
image
of
the
earthly
,
against
his
hevenly
,
Es.
23.
9.
They
despise
,
deny
,
blaspheme
and
defile
his
name
,
life
,
and
heavenly
image
.
He
will
be
even
with
them
,
at
last
.
The
Lord
alone
,
with
his
spirituall
saints
,
shall
be
exalted
in
that
day
.
These
first-covenant
merchants
(
that
sell
or
part
with
Christ
,
and
all
his
new-creation
riches
and
glory
,
offered
them
in
the
second
,
for
the
fading
glory
and
riches
,
offered
by
satan
in
the
first
)
can
never
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
.
Such
first-covenant
rich
men
,
as
trust
in
those
riches
,
are
gone
,
for
ever
.
The
Pharises
,
that
were
before-hand
with
the
disciples
,
at
gospel-light
,
wilfully
turned
from
Christs
durable
life
and
riches
,
trusting
in
their
own
.
Such
willfull
first-covenant
rich
men
,
Christ
distinguishes
from
his
disciples
who
(
yet
aware
of
no
other
riches
,
under
Christ
,
as
a
fleshly
bridegroom
)
thought
it
a
hard
saying
and
were
exceedingly
amazed
at
it
,
yet
were
not
concluded
under
the
same
impossibilty
of
entring
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
with
the
other
,
Mat
.
19.
23.
26.
Mar.
10.
24.
The
very
disciples
were
astonished
out
of
measure
,
saying
,
who
then
can
be
saved
?
vers
.
26.
If
first-covenant-life
and
righteousnes
won't
do
it
,
what
will
?
So
thought
the
Lawyer
,
the
young
man
,
Laodicean
,
and
so
have
,
do
,
and
will
thousands
think
.
Which
while
some
coveted
after
,
they
have
erred
from
the
faith
,
or
that
Gospel-sight
,
by
which
Christ
had
shewed
and
offered
them
his
durable
new-creation-life
and
riches
.
This
,
they
have
wilfully
and
knowingly
turned
and
wandred
from
,
after
satans
first-creation
vanities
and
glistering
nothings
.
And
so
have
they
pierced
themselves
thorow
,
with
many
sorrows
,
as
thereby
bringing
upon
their
own
heads
,
the
final
wrath
of
God
.
All
Gods
dealings
towards
them
,
thence-forward
,
will
be
in
displeasure
,
and
judgment
:
and
he
will
,
thereby
,
waken
up
a
sense
of
their
guilt
,
to
imbitter
all
,
to
them
.
So
,
nothing
but
a
universal
disappointment
and
vexation
of
spirit
,
will
remain
to
them
,
from
the
dayly
more
discernable
perishablenes
of
all
,
they
have
trusted
in
,
for
relief
.
Their
sorrows
proceed
only
from
sense
of
guilt
and
pain
;
import
not
any
dislike
of
the
evil
,
done
by
them
.
For
,
under
all
their
sore
trouble
,
anxieties
,
and
misgivings
of
heart
,
their
rebellious
mind
is
still
the
same
.
They
have
Esaus
sorrows
,
without
any
kindly
repentance
or
chang
of
mind
:
only
such
,
as
pierce
and
wound
their
hearts
and
consciences
,
mortally
,
and
incurably
,
to
eternal
death
.
Vers
.
11
But
thou
,
O
man
of
God
,
flee
these
things
:
and
follow
after
righteousness
,
Godliness
,
faith
,
love
,
patience
,
meekness
.
Paul
advises
Timothy
and
all
true
saints
,
as
men
of
God
,
born
of
his
spirit
,
to
flee
these
things
;
all
those
unpardonable
iniquities
,
which
the
love
of
mony
,
the
first-creation
mammon
,
the
fading
glory
,
riches
,
wisdom
and
righteousness
of
their
own
nature
,
leades
them
into
.
The
fixed
lovers
of
,
and
delighters
in
these
,
are
men
of
the
devil
,
children
of
that
father
,
fixed
in
unchangable
enmity
,
with
him
,
to
God
,
But
while
he
is
the
permitted
God
of
this
world
,
he
will
have
these
passe
for
the
only
men
of
God
,
the
only
true
ministers
,
hearers
and
owners
of
the
Gospel
.
The
time
for
these
to
receive
their
full
character
,
is
,
at
Christs
appearing
in
that
true
Gospel-life
and
light
,
which
will
discover
all
.
Christ
himself
,
and
his
followers
,
in
satans
and
mans
day
,
are
reckoned
as
devils
and
mad-men
,
impostors
,
blasphemers
,
and
what
not
?
True
saints
have
no
other
way
,
but
in
faith
and
patience
to
possess
their
souls
,
till
Christ
appear
,
discover
,
distinguish
,
and
set
all
to
rights
.
He
will
appear
to
their
glory
,
and
then
all
their
enemies
shall
be
ashamed
,
Esay
.
66.
5.
The
visible
,
first
covenant
saint
,
with
his
fair
shewes
in
the
flesh
,
carries
all
cleer
before
him
,
under
satans
reign
.
Spiritual
saints
,
true
sons
of
God
,
go
for
worse
then
nobody
,
till
Christ
appear
.
It
does
not
yet
appear
what
they
shall
then
generally
be
seen
to
be
;
1
Jo
.
3.
1
,
2.
They
are
to
purify
themselves
,
as
Christ
is
pure
,
vers
.
3.
They
must
not
look
back
to
,
but
flee
from
all
those
perishing
vanities
,
the
others
are
so
hot
in
pursuit
of
.
They
must
not
regard
or
care
for
any
of
those
things
:
But
follow
after
righteousness
,
godliness
,
faith
,
love
,
patience
,
meekness
.
They
must
follow
after
the
everlasting
righteousness
of
God
,
and
power
of
Godliness
,
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
which
alone
can
render
any
truly
blessed
.
This
is
the
mark
and
prize
,
set
before
true
saints
,
to
presse
after
a
happy
growth
,
and
Perfection
,
in
.
This
are
they
to
do
,
in
the
exercise
of
true
spiritual
faith
,
love
,
patience
,
and
meekness
.
A
true
faith
in
,
and
love
to
Christ
,
in
his
spiritual
life
,
will
beget
,
and
be
accompanied
with
such
patience
and
meekness
,
under
the
forest
death-blows
of
the
Cross
,
on
their
natural
man
,
as
he
requires
,
saying
,
Learn
of
me
to
be
lowly
and
meek
,
till
Patience
has
had
its
perfect
work
,
or
all
suffering
work
be
finished
upon
you
.
They
are
not
to
seek
their
own
,
the
righteousness
,
wisdom
,
riches
,
and
glory
of
their
own
nature
;
but
Gods
,
in
his
spirit
of
grace
.
And
this
,
without
any
offence
at
,
or
thinking
ill
of
those
ways
and
means
,
by
God
appointed
,
for
attaining
the
same
;
the
losse
of
their
own
will
and
life
,
at
best
,
with
all
the
things
thereof
.
They
are
not
to
rejoyce
in
iniquity
,
but
in
the
truth
;
1
Cor
.
13.
6.
The
first-covenant-life
,
rested
and
rejoyced
in
,
is
the
highest
iniquity
,
the
unpardonable
sin
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
or
Gospel-spirit
and
principle
of
the
second
,
in
Christ
and
spiritual
saints
▪
This
spirit
is
the
truth
,
they
rejoyce
in
.
Vers
.
12.
Fight
the
good
fight
of
faith
,
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
,
whereunto
thou
are
also
called
,
and
hast
professed
a
good
profession
,
before
many
witnesses
.
Timothy
and
all
true
saints
are
here
exhorted
,
to
fight
the
good
fight
of
that
faith
,
that
layes
hold
on
eternal
life
,
to
which
life
and
fight
they
are
called
.
And
thereby
are
they
rendred
Christs
listed
souldiers
,
who
must
not
entangle
themselves
with
the
affairs
of
this
life
,
or
love
of
any
worldly
things
,
visible
or
invisible
,
in
satan's
dominion
.
All
,
that
satan
can
fetch
back
,
from
what
they
have
seen
and
tasted
,
by
Gospel-light
,
at
Christs
new-covenant-table
(
things
of
God
)
to
his
gilded
first-creation
vanities
,
the
things
of
man
,
the
glory
and
wisdom
of
their
own
nature
,
he
will
bewitch
and
deceive
.
They
that
resolvedly
,
after
they
have
tasted
and
seen
how
good
the
Lord
is
,
strike
off
from
Christs
heavenly
table
,
to
satans
earthly
desireables
,
for
establishing
them
in
the
righteousness
of
their
own
nature
,
do
become
satans
chief
listed
souldiers
and
captains
,
to
fight
his
battels
against
the
Lord
and
all
his
Gospel-saints
and
truths
.
The
good
souldiers
of
Christ
,
must
have
a
special
care
of
being
caught
in
this
net
.
Those
that
satan
has
got
at
●his
lock
,
he
will
so
powerfully
and
charmingly
delude
,
as
to
make
them
beleeve
they
are
fighting
Christs
battels
against
him
,
and
doing
God
service
.
Satan
has
a
twofold
army
of
men
,
against
Christ
and
his
Gospel
;
heathens
,
in
the
dark
polluted
nature
,
and
a
first-covenant
people
in
the
enlightened
,
righteous
state
of
nature
.
These
,
can
he
cause
to
arise
,
and
play
before
him
,
to
make
him
sport
,
in
each
others
destruction
.
But
,
when
occasion
requires
,
he
will
soder
these
too
par●ies
together
again
,
to
consult
at
one
table
,
and
fight
in
one
intire
body
,
against
Ch●ist
and
his
Gospel-saints
and
truths
,
if
they
begin
to
get
any
hearing
.
For
,
that
will
endanger
the
peace
and
quiet
of
his
universal
worldly
kingdom
.
Till
something
of
Christs
Gospel
,
in
the
last
and
worst
of
times
,
begin
to
appear
above-board
,
and
undertake
mans
and
satans
other
first-covenant-Gospel
,
he
sports
himself
,
to
set
his
own
beloved
subjects
together
by
the
ears
,
as
delighting
in
the
ruine
of
them
both
.
He
loves
to
hasten
them
out
of
their
bodies
,
while
he
has
fast
hold
on
their
souls
,
because
they
,
no
hold
on
eternal
life
,
in
Christ
.
But
,
when
Christs
Gospel
gave
disturbance
to
his
,
in
his
inlightned
party
of
righteous
men
,
they
called
in
any
lewd
fellowes
,
in
the
corrupt
,
heathen
spirit
of
nature
,
to
their
assistance
,
against
Paul
and
Silas
,
at
Thessalonica
;
Act.
17.
5.
And
so
,
against
Paul
and
Barnabas
at
Iconium
;
Acts
14.
5.
The
heathen-party
rage
against
they
know
not
what
.
The
first
covenant
party
or
People
,
imagine
a
vain
thing
,
against
they
do
know
what
,
even
that
holy
anointing
,
or
Gospel-spirit
,
in
Christ
and
his
saints
,
which
they
know
will
be
Victor
,
and
run
them
all
down
,
at
last
.
The
hot
ringleaders
against
Gospel
,
are
a
first-covenant
People
.
Pilate
and
his
heathen
Souldiers
,
were
ignorantly
drawn
in
,
to
gratify
them
,
in
crucifying
Christ
himself
,
for
his
Gospel-doctrine
.
Pilate
would
have
freed
him
,
as
not
guilty
of
any
fault
,
at
all
.
The
reply
to
that
,
is
only
a
brutish
,
irrational
out-cry
,
crucify
him
,
crucify
him
.
There
is
no
dealing
,
because
no
hearing
with
them
,
for
Christ
or
his
followers
.
They
are
wolves
in
sheeps
clothing
▪
with
all
the
good
words
and
fair
speeches
of
scripture
it self
,
interpreted
by
them
,
in
flat
contrad●ction
to
the
true
meaning
of
Christ
,
in
all
.
The
true
souldiers
of
Christ
must
be
wise
as
serpents
,
to
deal
warily
,
with
these
standard-bearers
and
ring-leaders
in
satans
army
,
against
Gospel
;
and
take
heed
,
they
be
not
catched
in
the
same
snares
of
satan
,
they
are
in
.
The
love
of
any
of
satans
perishing
,
worldly
vanities
,
from
the
lowest
to
the
highest
,
is
of
very
perillous
consequence
to
spiritual
saints
.
Christ
made
satan
go
behind
him
,
with
all
his
first-creation
glories
,
which
are
delightfull
to
the
sons
of
men
,
at
best
.
Christ
crucified
that
life
in
himself
,
as
son
of
man
on
earth
,
that
afforded
satan
a
kind
of
hopefullness
of
prevailing
with
him
,
to
accept
of
the
delights
of
the
sons
of
men
.
And
he
translated
our
nature
out
of
that
death
,
into
the
life
of
the
Son
of
Man
in
Heaven
,
which
is
the
living
Word
and
Son
of
God
.
The
death
of
nature
at
best
,
in
us
,
is
our
full
security
from
the
most
splendid
,
glittering
nothings
,
in
Satans
whole
worldly
dominion
.
When
all
worldly
desire
is
extinguished
,
in
us
,
The
prince
of
this
world
will
find
no
part
in
us
,
as
not
in
Christ
himself
.
The
full
vigour
and
strength
of
worldly
desire
and
thought
in
us
,
is
our
weakness
,
by
which
,
we
are
easily
and
willingly
caught
in
Satans
snares
.
The
weakness
thereof
,
is
part
of
our
strength
,
against
them
:
The
full
death
thereof
,
our
absolute
and
final
deliverance
from
them
all
.
And
,
by
the
second
operation
of
the
spirit
of
the
cross
,
quickning
us
up
into
its
own
life
,
have
we
positive
salvation
,
or
actual
possession
of
an
everlasting
righteous
life
.
The
good
souldier
of
Christ
,
must
throw
off
the
armour
of
man
,
as
fast
as
he
can
;
quit
all
the
very
righteous
life
,
wisdom
,
and
strength
of
his
own
nature
,
with
all
expedition
,
lest
engaged
,
unawares
,
therein
,
on
the
enemies
side
.
And
then
is
he
,
as
fast
,
to
put
on
the
armour
,
and
grow
up
in
the
strength
,
of
his
spiritual
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
,
to
fight
his
battels
against
all
visible
and
invisible
principalities
and
powers
of
this
world
.
In
the
mysterious
way
of
death
,
did
Christ
himself
ascend
his
triumphal
chariot
over
the
heads
of
all
enemies
.
All
his
true
soldiers
,
must
conquer
,
the
same
way
.
Their
own
life
,
must
be
fought
against
,
and
run
down
by
them
in
the
power
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
as
the
most
dangerous
enemy
.
This
done
,
all
other
enemies
lie
as
dead
,
at
their
feet
.
Paul
,
when
he
had
received
the
sentence
of
death
from
Christ
,
on
his
righteous
first-covenant
life
,
he
sided
with
Christ
,
as
his
faithfull
souldier
,
in
a
speedy
carrying
on
the
execution
thereof
,
for
the
hastening
his
compleat
conformity
with
Christ
,
in
his
death
.
The
quitting
our
own
fading
life
,
at
best
with
all
the
things
or
affaires
thereof
,
is
the
only
way
to
be
disentangled
from
all
affairs
of
it
,
and
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
,
in
which
we
are
sure
and
certain
conquerours
.
Heb
.
2.
14.
Christ
spoiled
and
triumphed
over
the
evil
angelical
principalities
,
by
destroying
that
changable
life
of
nature
,
in
himself
,
their
dominion
consists
in
.
The
spiritual
sword
will
beat
down
all
enemies
Carnal
weapons
,
upon
their
own
heads
.
Saints
have
encouragement
enough
,
the
all
powerful
weapon
and
strength
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
certainty
of
victory
;
yea
,
of
being
more
then
conquerours
;
and
,
for
recompence
,
a
Crown
of
glory
,
and
eternall
life
.
Their
own
flesh
,
or
fleshly
mind
,
in
the
highest
light
and
righteousness
thereof
,
is
their
most
dangerous
(
though
not
most
potent
)
enemy
,
because
a
traiterous
conspiratour
with
world
and
devil
.
But
,
that
new-creature
spirit
of
Christ
,
that
manages
the
battel
in
them
,
is
backed
with
the
allmighty
and
infinite
divinity
,
in
his
person
.
If
the
everlasting
armes
of
Father
and
Son
can
secure
them
,
all
is
safe
.
All
that
s
divine
and
heavenly
is
engaged
in
this
war
,
against
flesh
,
world
and
devil
;
Jo
.
10.
28
,
29.
God
has
promised
,
by
an
oath
,
to
settle
them
in
the
true
land
of
promise
and
rest
,
a
state
of
eternal
life
,
and
has
sworn
in
his
wrath
,
his
,
and
their
incorrigible
enemies
shall
never
enter
into
that
rest
,
Heb
.
6.
13
,
18.
and
,
3.
7
,
11.
Hence
will
foes
be
filled
with
all
imaginable
evil
,
and
saints
with
unspeakable
good
,
and
comfort
,
for
ever
.
Timothy
,
and
so
,
other
Saints
,
being
called
up
,
into
the
awaken'd
exercise
of
spiritual
life
,
are
therein
,
called
to
make
their
Good
confession
of
Christ
,
in
his
new
creation
name
and
life
,
and
a
profession
of
their
resolved
faithful
obedience
to
him
,
therein
,
before
many
witnesses
.
Who
are
these
?
God
,
Christ
,
elect
angels
,
and
Saints
own
hearts
and
consciences
.
All
these
,
as
they
perform
or
fail
,
herein
,
will
be
their
justifying
or
condemning
witnesses
.
Saints
then
are
highly
concerned
,
to
hold
fast
their
Good
profession
,
without
wavering
(
Heb
.
10.
23.
)
in
a
steady
course
of
obedience
,
having
all
these
eye-witnesses
and
observers
of
all
their
demeanour
,
and
thoughts
.
If
they
walk
suitably
to
their
profession
,
they
'l
be
justified
by
all
these
;
Luk
.
12.
8
,
9.
All
that
law-life
and
righteousnes
of
man
,
that
is
justified
in
man's
day
,
as
a
state
of
absolute
salvation
,
will
be
condemned
in
Gods
:
and
all
the
Gospel-life
and
truth
that
's
condemned
in
mans
,
will
be
justified
in
Gods
.
Vers
.
13.
I
give
thee
charg
,
in
the
sight
of
God
who
quickneth
all
things
,
and
of
Christ
Jesus
,
who
before
Pontius
Pilate
witnessed
a
good
confession
,
or
Profession
.
To
shew
the
great
weight
of
this
charg
to
Timothy
,
Paul
declares
he
delivers
it
to
him
,
in
the
sight
of
God
,
who
quickens
all
things
,
and
that
,
as
the
very
same
thing
,
Chirst
himself
witnessed
before
Pontius
Pilate
.
This
confession
,
witnessed
by
Christ
,
was
the
sum
and
substance
of
all
truth
.
The
account
hereof
,
we
find
,
John
18.
33
,
40.
He
owns
himself
a
King
,
to
Pilate
;
but
,
that
his
kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
:
For
this
cause
,
sayes
he
,
came
I
into
this
world
,
that
I
should
bear
witness
to
the
truth
.
What
truth
?
That
by
the
death
of
that
worldly
State
of
our
nature
,
at
best
,
in
the
pure
and
spotless
righteousnes
of
the
law
,
he
might
advance
it
into
that
new-creation
life
of
the
world
to
come
,
wherein
he
was
to
become
a
king
.
He
asserts
,
that
his
kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
,
or
to
be
managed
in
the
worldly
State
of
a
changable
first-covenant-life
.
Those
that
will
be
reigning
as
kings
there
(
as
1
Cor
.
4.
8.
)
are
in
a
presumptuous
contrariety
to
his
kingdom
,
and
the
spirit
,
wherein
he
will
reign
:
and
,
on
the
other
hand
,
the
disturbers
of
corrupt
worldly
Cesars
.
The
true
spiritual
fifth-monarchy
mans
principles
render
him
the
quietest
and
best
subject
,
any
worldly
Cesar
can
have
in
his
dominions
.
Pilate
perceiv'd
,
that
though
Christ
asserted
himself
to
have
a
kingdom
,
yet
his
kingdom
was
of
such
a
nature
,
as
gave
no
disturbance
to
his
Master
,
Cesar
.
And
therefore
,
after
all
,
He
told
the
Jews
,
that
he
found
no
fault
in
him
,
at
all
.
The
Jews
,
that
charged
him
as
an
enemy
to
Cesar
,
were
themselves
the
enemies
both
of
Christ
and
Cesar
.
They
would
have
made
him
such
a
temporal
king
,
in
that
first-covenant-life
and
state
of
our
nature
,
he
had
taken
,
as
would
have
rendred
both
him
and
them
,
enemies
to
Cesar
.
But
,
he
refused
.
When
he
perceived
they
would
take
him
by
force
,
to
make
him
a
king
,
he
conveighed
himself
out
of
their
hands
,
Joh
.
6.
15.
It
was
their
madness
against
him
,
for
not
owning
himself
a
king
,
but
indeed
crucifying
their
king
,
even
himself
,
in
that
worldly
state
(
wherein
they
could
own
him
as
a
king
)
which
would
have
clashed
with
Cesar
:
It
was
this
,
made
them
accuse
him
,
as
the
enemy
of
Cesar
,
under
the
general
notion
of
a
king
,
in
a
tumultuous
noise
and
outcry
.
Whosoever
makes
himself
a
king
,
speakes
against
Cesar
,
say
they
.
On
this
,
though
Pilate
,
before
,
was
convinced
,
that
such
a
king
as
Christ
own'd
himself
to
be
,
was
no
offence
against
Cesar
,
He
delivered
him
to
them
,
to
be
crucified
.
And
he
writ
on
his
Cross
,
his
Accusation
by
the
Jews
,
as
the
only
cause
of
his
death
,
Jesus
of
Nazareth
,
king
of
the
Jews
.
All
this
,
we
find
,
John
19.
1
,
19.
Their
pretended
imputation
of
blasphemy
to
him
,
as
making
himself
the
son
of
God
,
would
not
do
their
work
.
Pilate
sought
to
release
him
,
notwithstanding
that
.
So
their
last
and
utmost
shift
,
they
had
recourse
to
,
was
to
charge
him
with
treason
against
Cesar
.
And
so
,
without
any
proff
,
but
a
meer
tumultuous
out-cry
,
they
carry
it
.
Thus
do
first-covenant
professours
make
the
heathen
magistrate
the
executer
of
their
enmity
,
against
the
second
.
The
true
cause
,
at
bottom
,
of
the
Jewes
murdering
mind
of
enmity
against
Christ
,
was
his
Gospel-doctrin
of
the
new-covenant
,
that
spake
death
to
all
they
rested
on
,
in
the
first
,
for
salvation
.
The
cause
,
above-board
,
was
pretended
treason
against
Cesar
.
So
betwixt
heathen
and
first-covenant-People
,
was
he
hurried
out
of
the
world
,
as
one
signal
accomplishment
of
(
Psal
.
2.
1
,
2.
)
quoted
and
interpreted
,
Act.
4.
25
,
28.
Of
a
truth
,
against
thy
holy
Child
Jesus
,
whom
thou
hast
anointed
,
both
Herod
and
Pontius
Pilate
,
with
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
People
of
Israel
were
gathered
together
.
But
,
in
the
midst
of
all
that
confusion
and
tumult
,
Christ
gave
a
short
,
but
clear
and
full
Gospel-testimony
,
before
Pilate
,
which
is
also
to
be
given
and
owned
by
all
true
saints
,
as
containing
the
summe
of
all
truth
.
It
shews
,
wherein
Christs
kingdom
does
not
consist
,
and
wherein
it
does
.
So
does
it
comprehend
the
negative
and
affirmative
part
of
all
Gospel-truth
.
The
negative
is
,
that
Christs
kingdom
does
not
consist
in
any
thing
that
is
worldly
,
or
of
the
first
creation
.
When
himself
had
taken
our
wordly
nature
,
in
the
spotles
purity
and
perfection
of
it
,
he
refused
,
in
that
,
to
be
a
King
,
Judg
,
or
Ruler
,
or
so
much
as
to
be
called
good
,
because
but
changably
,
not
absolutly
so
.
To
this
end
was
I
born
,
said
he
,
and
for
this
cause
came
I
into
the
world
(
or
took
this
changable
fleshly
life
and
nature
of
man
)
That
I
should
bear
witness
unto
the
truth
.
What
truth
?
That
he
had
a
spiritual
life
and
kingdom
,
belonging
to
him
,
and
as
a
seal
to
this
truth
,
was
ready
to
give
up
the
changable
first-covenant
life
and
state
of
our
nature
,
which
was
but
naturall
and
worldly
.
My
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
,
or
,
in
this
worldly
life
;
but
,
in
a
life
,
perfectly
distinct
from
this
,
spiritual
and
heavenly
,
in
a
spirit
that
is
everlasting
righteousness
and
truth
.
What
is
truth
?
said
Pilate
.
This
question
was
answered
before-hand
.
The
Gospel-spirit
,
in
which
Christ
was
a
King
.
That
is
truth
,
infallible
truth
;
which
no
other
creature-spirit
or
life
is
.
This
good
profession
of
Christ
,
before
Pilate
,
are
all
his
true
followers
to
make
,
as
soon
as
the
light
of
his
kingdom-spirit
,
is
,
by
him
,
set
up
in
them
,
which
discovers
and
reveales
him
,
in
his
spiritual
life
,
to
them
.
Their
owning
his
kingdom
,
and
their
share
therein
,
to
be
only
in
that
more
excellent
,
new-covenant-life
,
and
not
at
all
,
in
that
,
wherein
Paul
found
the
first-covenant
Corinthians
reigning
as
Kings
,
that
he
could
not
reign
with
;
(
1
Cor
.
4.
8.
)
This
testimony
will
be
of
the
same
provoking
nature
,
to
a
first-covenant
people
,
(
in
all
Ages
)
in
holy
flesh
,
the
restored
life
and
righteousness
of
man
,
as
Christs
Gospel-testimony
was
to
the
professing
Jews
.
And
,
in
witnessing
this
truth
,
the
servants
,
as
well
as
the
lord
,
if
called
to
it
,
must
be
in
a
readines
,
to
deliver
up
their
bodily
life
.
Paul
charges
Timothy
,
and
in
him
,
all
true
saints
,
to
give
the
same
testimony
,
or
make
the
same
confession
of
their
Gospel-faith
,
Christ
himself
made
before
Pilate
,
as
to
the
spirit
in
which
his
kingdom
does
consist
,
or
any
can
be
saved
,
let
heathen
rage
or
a
first-covenant
People
imagine
,
while
,
and
what
they
will
against
them
.
The
true
saints
fifth-monarchy
principle
,
gives
no
disturbance
to
worldly
Governors
,
it
looks
quit
another
way
,
towards
a
kingdom
that
s
not
of
this
world
,
or
ever
to
be
expected
,
till
Christ
himself
appear
in
the
Glory
of
his
new-creation
life
,
and
all
his
saints
with
him
.
The
spirit
they
are
of
,
teaches
such
passive
obedience
and
silent
submission
to
what
the
Lord
will
suffer
worldly
Cesars
to
do
with
or
to
them
,
as
renders
them
their
most
peaceable
subjects
and
that
,
in
conscience
towards
God
,
and
obedience
to
his
will
,
taking
all
patiently
,
suffer
they
never
so
wrongfully
;
Rom:
13.
5.
1
Pet
.
2.
19
,
23.
The
first-covenant
professour
,
that
s
the
only
struggler
with
worldly
Cesars
,
for
soveraignty
,
betrayes
the
true
spiritual
saint
,
under
the
black
,
but
most
false
character
of
a
traitour
,
into
Cesars
hand
,
to
send
him
out
of
the
world
.
Vers
.
14.
That
thou
keep
this
commandment
without
spot
,
unrebukable
,
untill
the
appearing
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Paul
shews
that
the
charg
given
by
him
,
to
Timothy
,
in
the
former
words
,
is
the
Lords
own
command
in
his
spiritual
law
;
the
law
of
that
spirit
of
life
,
in
which
the
kingdom
of
Christ
does
consist
,
and
is
to
be
set
up
.
And
those
that
are
born
of
that
spirit
,
so
as
to
partake
of
its
life
,
must
,
in
witnessing
the
same
,
suffer
and
die
with
him
,
as
to
that
chanagble
worldly
life
,
however
righteous
,
in
which
his
kingdom
does
not
consist
.
This
command
and
truth
is
to
be
kept
by
saints
,
without
spot
,
and
they
thereby
,
blameless
and
unrebukeable
,
waiting
,
in
their
so
doing
and
being
,
for
Christs
second
appearing
in
the
life
and
Glory
of
his
kingdom
,
to
the
unspeakable
joy
of
all
his
true
subjects
and
members
,
who
then
shall
be
manifested
in
the
same
,
spiritual
life
and
Glory
,
with
him
.
The
command
here
,
is
,
that
Timothy
(
and
,
so
,
other
saints
)
make
the
same
good
confession
,
Christ
himself
made
before
Pilate
,
as
the
very
end
of
his
being
born
into
the
world
,
in
the
changable
righteous
life
of
our
nature
,
that
,
through
the
death
and
sacrifice
thereof
,
he
might
undeniably
evidence
,
that
his
kingdom
does
not
consist
therein
.
And
then
,
by
ascending
with
our
nature
out
of
the
said
death
,
did
he
open
and
reveal
that
more
excellent
creature-life
he
had
with
his
divine
father
,
before
the
world
was
,
in
which
his
kingdom
does
consist
,
and
is
to
be
managed
.
All
this
was
the
charg
and
command
of
God
himself
,
to
Christ
,
as
Christ
himself
declares
,
Jo
.
10.
17
,
18.
He
laid
down
our
nature
,
in
its
earthly
,
and
took
it
up
again
in
his
own
heavenly
life
,
according
to
the
command
of
his
father
.
This
charg
and
command
of
his
father
,
he
kept
without
spot
,
unrebukeable
.
He
rebuked
the
devil
and
Peter
,
together
,
for
their
self-pleasing
rebuke
upon
him
,
by
which
they
would
have
kept
him
from
keeping
this
command
of
his
father
,
without
spot
,
or
any
the
least
●vry
step
,
that
might
have
laid
him
under
just
rebuke
,
from
his
father
,
Mat
.
16.
21
,
23.
Now
,
as
Christ
kept
his
fathers
command
,
unrebukeable
,
so
ought
saints
to
keep
his
,
on
the
same
account
,
and
in
the
same
point
,
by
the
death
,
surrender
and
losse
of
that
life
,
in
which
his
kingdom
does
not
consist
,
for
that
,
in
which
it
does
.
It
consists
not
,
in
the
most
righteous
first-covenant
life
of
the
law
,
in
mans
natural
spirit
and
make
,
with
all
the
meats
,
drinkes
and
contentments
of
that
:
But
,
in
the
everlasting
,
new-creature
Gospel-life
and
righteousness
of
God
,
which
gives
everlasting
peace
with
him
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
Rom.
14.
17.
Saints
must
give
like
proof
of
their
obedience
and
love
to
Christ
,
in
keeping
his
charg
and
command
,
herein
,
as
he
,
to
his
father
,
for
their
sakes
.
If
ye
love
me
,
keep
my
command
and
charg
,
as
I
have
loved
my
father
and
you
,
in
keeping
his
.
So
shall
ye
abide
in
my
love
,
as
I
in
my
fathers
.
And
ye
shall
be
my
friends
,
if
ye
do
whatsoever
I
command
you
,
Jo
.
15.
9
,
10.
14.
Christ
gave
up
his
changable
righteous
first-covenant
life
of
the
Law
,
in
our
nature
,
for
the
everlasting
righteous
new-covenant
life
of
the
Gospel
,
without
the
least
blemish
or
failing
,
in
the
dark
and
dismal
death-passe
of
our
nature
,
thereinto
.
When
saints
do
submit
to
the
full
work
of
his
cross
,
on
nature
,
at
best
,
or
,
in
whatever
condition
,
in
them
,
not
defiling
themselves
by
any
unlawfull
lust
after
,
or
love
to
any
thing
that
natural
and
worldly
,
in
or
round
about
them
,
then
do
they
keep
his
charg
,
unrebukably
,
as
he
his
father's
.
They
must
not
love
their
own
life
,
but
indeed
hate
it
,
unto
death
(
Rev.
12.
11.
)
or
cannot
be
his
disciples
and
followers
into
that
everlasting
righteous
life
,
in
which
his
kingdom
does
consist
;
Luke
.
14.
26
,
27.
Mans
cost
,
relating
to
the
building
up
the
house
of
his
nature
into
a
newness
of
life
,
is
quietly
to
bear
the
demolishing
of
the
old
.
If
he
bid
never
so
fair
for
eternal
life
,
short
of
a
roundly
parting
with
all
that
he
has
,
the
new
building
will
never
be
finished
.
So
,
after
all
pretensions
towards
it
,
and
quitting
this
,
and
that
,
for
it
,
he
will
be
exposed
to
mockery
,
and
the
same
everlasting
contempt
,
with
other
incorrigible
enemies
thereof
,
that
never
pretended
any
thing
towards
it
.
Christ
,
by
his
ambassadours
,
propounds
termes
of
peace
with
us
,
and
we
must
return
our
answer
,
in
submission
to
his
offered
conditions
,
for
an
everlasting
peace
with
him
,
which
is
the
forsaking
all
that
we
have
,
life
and
all
.
On
these
terms
,
he
will
give
us
his
transcendently
more
excellent
life
,
and
the
enjoyment
of
all
that
he
has
;
vers
.
28.
33.
Saints
,
in
obedience
to
this
command
,
are
to
wait
for
Christs
appearing
to
them
in
his
more
excellent
life
.
And
,
this
does
Christ
,
first
in
particular
,
to
each
saint
,
in
this
world
,
when
he
quickens
up
the
said
life
,
in
them
,
which
is
an
appearing
to
,
or
a
revealing
of
himself
,
in
them
,
Gal.
1.
15
,
16.
Under
the
progressive
workings
,
and
death-blows
of
the
Gospel-spirit
or
cross
,
on
their
natural
man
,
are
they
to
wait
for
and
pant
after
Christs
appearing
to
them
,
in
the
life
of
that
spirit
,
which
puts
theirs
to
death
,
and
not
turn
back
,
in
their
desire
and
love
,
to
that
life
he
is
running
down
in
them
,
or
any
of
the
perishing
meats
,
things
,
or
concerns
thereof
.
And
,
both
before
and
after
Christs
thus
particularly
appearing
to
them
,
by
the
actual
quickning
and
setting
up
his
own
life
in
them
,
are
they
earnestly
to
long
after
,
and
yet
patiently
wait
for
his
second
personal
comming
&
general
appearing
to
all
,
good
and
bad
,
in
the
full
glory
of
his
spiritual
life
,
to
the
compleating
their
salvation
or
deliverance
from
all
evils
,
dangers
,
enemies
,
bondages
and
deaths
,
litteral
or
mystical
,
and
so
,
compleating
,
their
joy
,
in
eternal
life
.
Unto
this
salvation
,
to
be
revealed
,
at
last
,
are
saints
kept
by
the
power
of
God
,
through
faith
;
1
Pet
.
1.
4
,
5.
While
Christ
shuts
up
himself
,
in
an
invisibility
to
the
world
,
in
this
spiritual
life
,
saints
must
be
content
to
have
it
hid
with
Christ
,
in
God
;
and
so
,
in
their
invisible
,
spiritual
saintship
,
however
Glorious
within
,
in
Gods
sight
and
their
own
,
to
lie
cleer
out
of
the
reach
and
discerning
of
the
natural
man
,
however
wise
,
strong
,
and
honourable
in
Christ
,
as
to
visible
saintship
,
in
a
first-covenant
life
.
This
right
,
chast
and
faithful
waiting
for
Christs
appearing
,
particular
and
general
,
Paul
prays
for
,
on
behalf
of
the
Thessalonians
,
as
the
only
way
to
be
kept
without
spot
,
and
blameless
;
1
Thes
.
5.
23.
And
he
assures
himself
and
them
,
as
to
the
answer
of
this
prayer
for
them
.
vers
.
24.
Faithful
is
he
that
calleth
you
,
who
also
will
do
it
;
that
is
,
preserve
your
whole
spirit
,
soul
and
body
,
blameless
,
unto
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Vers
.
15.
Which
in
his
time
he
shall
shew
,
who
is
the
blessed
and
only
Potentate
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
Paul
here
explaines
what
appearing
of
the
Lord
he
chiefly
means
,
even
his
second
personal
appearance
in
the
unchangable
righteous
life
of
his
infallible
gospel-spirit
,
in
distinction
from
his
first
comming
,
in
flesh
,
or
changable
righteous
life
and
fallible
light
of
the
first-covenant
spirit
of
nature
.
This
,
he
appeared
to
suffer
,
in
.
The
other
,
he
will
appear
and
reign
in
,
with
all
his
saints
,
at
the
set
time
,
for
their
full
deliverance
,
and
their
enemies
ruine
,
Ps.
102.
13.
't
is
in
the
life
,
he
has
raised
our
nature
into
,
all
this
will
be
done
;
as
Paul
interprets
,
Ps.
2.
7.
Act.
13.
33.
This
second
comming
of
Christ
,
was
the
principal
intendment
,
in
his
former
,
and
of
all
the
dispensations
of
God
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
to
the
ending
thereof
;
Yea
,
of
the
very
creation
of
Angels
and
men
.
Both
his
commings
were
appointed
of
God
,
and
signified
in
his
written
oracles
.
As
Christ
then
has
manifested
himself
in
our
flesh
,
he
will
,
with
the
same
infallible
certainty
,
shew
himself
in
his
spirit
,
at
his
appointed
time
.
And
therein
,
will
he
make
himself
known
to
all
,
friends
and
foes
,
to
be
the
only
Potentate
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
He
will
then
deal
as
he
please
,
with
all
.
And
,
mean
while
,
does
he
make
all
the
revengful
shafts
,
spears
,
and
arrows
,
directed
by
devils
or
men
,
against
that
spirit
,
in
himself
and
saints
(
in
which
he
and
they
will
reign
)
exactly
serviceable
to
his
designs
,
by
his
cross
,
for
the
destruction
of
their
own
party
,
in
them
,
the
heel
,
or
natural
man
,
which
is
undispensably
necessary
to
the
salvation
of
their
whole
man
,
in
that
spirit
,
he
will
appear
,
and
judg
the
world
,
in
.
Does
God
deliver
up
Job
or
other
saints
,
into
the
hands
of
devils
or
men
?
T
is
but
for
the
destruction
of
that
flesh
,
themselves
are
bound
to
mortify
and
run
down
,
by
his
spirit
.
But
though
this
second
comming
of
Christ
,
be
a
most
certain
truth
,
the
Apostle
,
by
saying
,
which
in
his
time
he
shall
shew
,
does
shew
,
that
this
truth
,
till
then
,
as
certain
as
it
is
,
will
not
only
be
doubted
and
disputed
,
but
absolutly
denied
,
all
along
this
world
,
under
Satans
reign
,
and
in
mans
day
,
or
judgment
;
and
never
be
so
universally
feoffed
at
,
as
when
Christ
is
at
the
door
,
and
ready
to
come
forth
.
The
appearance
of
this
glorious
potentate
,
will
be
unspeakable
joy
to
friends
,
and
unutterable
consternation
to
enemies
.
A
midnight
darkness
,
and
more
general
disregard
,
then
ever
,
of
any
such
thing
,
will
immediatly
precede
it
.
Many
in
this
or
former
ages
,
that
from
the
cogent
letter
of
many
scriptures
,
have
asserted
Christs
thousand
years
reign
on
earth
,
and
thence
been
called
millenaries
,
have
given
little
aim
at
the
Gospel-spirit
or
principle
,
in
which
he
and
his
saints
will
reign
.
So
,
the
very
truth
,
the
very
Christ
,
the
very
spirit
,
in
which
he
will
reign
,
have
had
very
few
assertors
.
And
whoever
assert
it
,
in
the
last
,
most
scoffing
,
deriding
times
(
2
Pet
.
3.
3.
)
Must
expect
a
fiercer
shock
of
opposition
,
and
a
more
universal
contradiction
,
then
ever
.
Many
,
that
can
digest
the
asserting
of
his
reign
in
general
,
will
be
as
highly
offended
as
any
,
when
a
right
character
is
given
of
the
Gospel-spirit
,
in
which
he
will
reign
.
To
none
will
this
doctrine
be
more
disgustfull
,
then
first-covenant-saints
,
that
are
only
for
a
reign
in
holy
flesh
,
righteousness
of
man
(
1
Cor
.
4.
8.
)
that
neither
Christ
,
Paul
or
any
spiritual
saint
can
reign
with
;
but
,
over
.
They
that
hate
all
the
right
words
or
doctrine
of
his
Gospel-life
,
will
be
sorry
to
see
him
in
it
;
and
a
King
,
too
.
This
is
the
most
important
matter
,
insisted
on
,
all
a
long
the
scriptures
;
the
crown
of
all
former
dispensations
,
all
a
long
this
world
,
spoken
by
the
mouth
of
all
Gods
holy
Prophets
,
since
the
world
began
,
(
Act.
3.
21.
)
Yet
,
how
many
,
that
pretend
highly
to
be
expounders
of
the
scripture
,
absolutly
deny
it
?
So
,
when
Christ
was
come
,
had
done
and
suffered
all
,
the
scriptures
had
foretold
,
in
the
flesh
,
and
the
Jews
had
done
to
him
,
all
,
the
scriptures
foretold
they
would
do
to
him
,
so
as
to
fulfill
their
own
scriptures
,
in
condemning
him
,
they
were
yet
ignorant
,
as
to
what
they
did
;
Act.
13.
26
,
28.
What
work
does
the
wisdom
of
man
,
in
righteous
first-covenant
Jew
or
Christian
,
make
of
it
,
as
to
the
spiritual
sense
,
and
mind
of
God
,
in
all
scripture
?
Is
not
this
a
marvellous
thing
,
that
so
many
wise
,
holy
,
learned
undertakers
at
scripture
,
should
misse
the
principal
intendment
of
all
scripture
?
The
Jewish
teachers
owned
Moses
and
rejected
Christ
.
They
took
not
the
meaning
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
one
tittle
of
Moses
,
or
the
Prophets
,
they
interpreted
.
Moses
,
rightly
understood
,
accuses
you
,
sayes
Christ
,
and
owns
me
;
Jo
.
5.
4●
.
At
this
passe
,
are
many
interpreters
at
this
day
,
as
to
the
right
understanding
the
design
of
Christs
first
comming
,
as
they
shew
,
by
not
rightly
owning
his
second
.
So
,
the
holy
Ghost
truly
interprets
these
interpreters
,
to
be
deniers
of
his
first
,
what
ere
they
say
,
think
as
hardly
as
they
will
of
the
censure
;
Joh
.
4.
2
,
3.
If
all
that
acknowledg
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
(
as
a
matter
of
fact
,
without
a
due
considering
and
owning
the
design
thereof
)
were
of
God
,
what
a
world
of
spiritual
saints
,
should
we
have
?
If
not
,
what
a
world
of
antichristians
?
The
Prince
of
this
world
,
in
first-covenant
righteousness
,
such
as
Paul
found
at
Corinth
(
1
Cor
.
4.
8.
)
crucified
Christ
,
in
enmity
to
his
Gospel-spirit
of
true
Kingship
,
that
would
have
owned
him
for
King
,
in
that
first-covenant
spirit
,
they
were
of
,
which
neither
he
,
nor
Paul
,
nor
any
true
saint
can
own
them
in
,
so
as
to
joyn
,
and
reign
with
them
.
All
wise
first-covenant
Kings
,
till
they
become
fools
there
,
with
Paul
,
that
they
may
be
wise
with
him
,
in
the
Gospel-spirit
of
the
second
,
do
most
prodigiously
stumble
at
,
and
misse
the
true
reach
and
principal
intendment
of
all
scripture
,
both
as
to
Christs
first
and
second
comming
;
not
owning
the
true
intent
of
his
first
,
in
reference
to
his
second
.
His
first
comming
,
in
flesh
,
and
his
demeanour
therein
,
was
in
order
to
give
eternal
salvation
to
men
,
in
the
spirit
of
his
second
.
So
,
deny
this
,
and
deny
all
.
Both
the
negative
and
affirmative
part
of
Christs
full
Gospel-testimony
before
Pilate
,
and
so
his
whole
Gospel
is
denied
,
and
rejected
,
by
self-confident
first-covenant
Kings
.
They
hold
the
reign
of
Christ
to
be
in
that
worldly
spirit
,
and
so
his
kingdom
to
be
of
this
world
.
And
consequently
,
do
they
utterly
deny
that
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
in
which
alone
it
does
consist
,
the
spirit
of
the
world
to
come
.
Thus
by
the
carnal
,
first-covenant-gospeller
,
every
word
of
Christs
Gospel
is
thrown
out
of
their
Church
doors
.
The
spirit
of
all
,
is
exploded
as
an
aery
notion
,
and
the
letter
only
kept
within
doors
,
and
made
much
on
,
as
pleasing
their
own
and
satan's
pallate
,
with
the
things
of
man
,
only
.
Nothing
of
the
things
of
God
,
will
down
with
them
.
What
sad
work
must
Christ's
coming
forth
in
the
true
fifth-monarchy-spirit
,
needs
make
with
all
this
tribe
of
professors
,
that
are
found
in
direct
enmity
to
him
and
all
his
words
?
And
never
will
professors
be
found
more
generally
doting
,
in
this
case
,
then
when
Christ
is
ready
to
break
forth
upon
them
,
and
spoil
all
their
work
.
There
is
already
,
considerable
acknowledged
experience
of
a
blast
,
and
that
a
false
,
short-sighted
interpreting
of
scripture
,
however
kept
up
,
does
not
profit
the
people
,
at
all
.
Jer
.
23.
32.
First-covenant
life
and
doctrine
,
for
salvation
,
is
blasted
and
withered
;
ere
long
,
it
will
be
laid
more
open
and
naked
yet
,
as
an
antiquated
ceremony
.
The
clearer
and
brighter
,
Gospel-testimony
grows
,
against
this
overspreading
heresy
,
the
more
will
it
torment
all
that
dwell
upon
the
earth
,
or
in
the
image
of
the
earthly
.
On
this
ground
,
will
both
they
and
the
devil
be
highly
offended
at
,
and
have
great
wrath
against
this
harbinger
,
or
preparatory
messenger
to
the
image
of
the
heavenly
.
This
report
of
Christs
near
approach
therein
,
will
sorely
disturb
the
peace
of
Satans
and
mans
worldly
dominion
.
But
Christs
actual
comming
forth
therein
,
as
new-creation
King
,
will
spoil
all
.
Such
spiritual
Saints
,
as
in
harmony
with
holy
Angels
,
shall
be
engaged
in
giving
this
preparatory
witness
(
by
way
of
alarm
to
the
sleepy
world
)
to
Christs
second
comming
,
shall
,
after
their
wonder-working
power
,
accompanying
their
testimony
,
be
slain
.
And
joyful
will
the
inhabitants
of
Earth
and
Sea
,
first-covenant
Saints
,
and
profane
common
sinners
,
be
.
But
,
after
a
short
time
,
their
dead
bodies
and
dry
bones
get
up
again
,
and
they
stand
upon
their
feet
,
with
all
their
fellow
witnesses
,
in
all
times
and
ages
,
an
exceeding
great
and
puissant
Army
.
This
will
spoil
all
their
enemies
mirth
.
Rev.
11.
11.
Ezek
.
37.
10.
But
Christs
own
personal
comming
forth
,
on
the
seventh
angels
sounding
(
Rev.
11.
)
Will
yet
more
confound
all
incorrigible
enemies
.
But
amongst
these
,
the
first-covenant
professor
,
in
the
righteousnes
of
man
,
and
form
of
Godliness
,
but
enmity
to
the
power
,
will
be
hardest
put
to
it
.
The
corrupt
,
heathen
party
,
oppressing
them
to
that
degree
,
as
to
bereave
them
of
all
hopes
of
visible
relief
,
will
force
them
to
place
their
hopes
of
relief
,
in
Christ's
comming
.
And
that
very
comming
of
his
,
will
be
more
dreadfull
to
them
,
then
common
sinners
,
as
the
keenest
enemies
of
the
Gospel-spirit
,
in
which
he
comes
.
To
such
is
it
said
,
Wo
unto
you
that
desire
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
it
will
be
darkness
and
not
light
,
to
you
:
The
most
gloomy
and
sad
day
that
ever
befell
you
;
Amos
5.
18
,
20.
When
all
professors
,
in
first
and
second
covenant
,
are
so
hard
put
to
it
,
by
Heathen
powers
,
swaggering
over
both
their
heads
,
in
worldly
dominion
,
so
that
there
s
no
visible
relief
left
,
for
either
,
then
must
they
turn
all
their
hopes
for
deliverance
,
by
Christs
second
comming
,
to
redress
all
grievances
,
and
set
all
to
rights
.
The
spiritual
party
of
professors
will
have
the
full
accomplishment
of
their
hopes
:
the
other
,
amazing
disappointment
,
as
to
any
good
,
thereby
:
and
not
only
so
,
but
seven
times
and
seventy
times
seven
fold
more
dreadfull
to
them
will
the
effects
of
Christs
so
appearing
be
,
then
all
brutish
and
unreasonable
oppressions
,
they
groaned
under
,
from
their
heathen
adversaries
.
So
,
they
have
no
shift
left
,
at
all
;
no
possible
deliverance
,
on
any
account
;
but
worse
and
worse
,
still
,
till
they
come
to
the
utmost
extreamity
of
misery
,
and
find
themselvs
,
therein
,
remediless
,
for
ever
.
This
,
meanes
the
prophet
,
in
saying
to
such
misunderstanding
desirers
of
the
day
of
the
Lord
;
It
is
,
as
if
a
man
did
flee
from
a
Lion
,
and
a
Bear
met
him
.
Amos
5.
To
this
desperate
passe
,
will
multitudes
of
professors
be
brought
.
When
all
warnings
from
God
are
neglected
,
by
a
fleshly
,
first-covenant
Israel
,
what
lesse
can
be
expected
,
but
that
the
wrath
of
God
should
arise
against
his
people
,
till
there
be
no
remedy
,
or
healing
,
left
?
2
Chron
:
36.
15
,
16.
None
but
dwellers
in
Heaven
(
Rev
:
12.
12.
)
such
as
have
had
their
conversation
in
Heaven
(
Phil
.
3.
20.
)
affections
set
on
things
above
(
Col.
3.
2.
)
will
have
a
joyful
time
of
it
,
at
Christs
second
comming
.
As
rightly
looking
then
for
the
great
and
glorious
things
,
that
will
be
done
,
at
that
day
,
the
melting
down
all
earthly
first-creation
vanities
,
and
setting
up
new
Heavens
and
a
new
Earth
(
or
double-portioned
,
Heavenly
,
and
single-portioned
Earthly
new-creation
saints
,
and
in
both
,
a
dwelling
or
everlasting
righteousness
)
let
them
be
diligent
in
all
holy
conversation
and
Godliness
,
that
they
may
be
found
of
him
,
without
spot
and
blameless
;
2
Pet
.
3.
11
,
14.
They
are
to
hasten
to
this
day
of
the
Lord
,
by
circumspect
walking
and
growing
more
and
more
up
in
that
spiritual
life
,
wherein
he
will
come
.
Then
will
this
blessed
and
only
potentate
,
this
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
execute
judgment
and
justice
,
in
the
earth
,
Jer
.
23.
5.
And
his
true
saints
shall
reign
with
him
,
on
the
earth
;
not
in
an
earthly
,
first-covenant
life
,
but
spiritual
,
resurrection
state
,
in
which
the
kingdom
is
given
him
by
his
father
,
and
utmost
parts
of
the
earth
put
into
his
possession
;
Psa
.
2.
7
,
8.
This
King
of
Kings
,
or
of
those
highest
,
priestly
,
spiritual
and
most
heavenly
saints
,
that
shall
reign
with
and
under
him
,
on
the
earth
(
Rev.
5.
10.
)
was
,
by
way
of
vision
,
shewed
John
,
as
having
on
his
Vesture
and
Thigh
,
a
Name
written
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
;
Rev.
19.
16.
and
17.
14
In
this
state
,
will
Christ
execute
the
whole
divine
mind
and
will
of
God
,
in
reference
to
friends
and
foes
,
as
made
the
only
Potentate
and
King
of
Kings
;
even
the
man
Christ
,
as
possessed
,
not
only
,
of
that
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
in
which
his
name
also
is
,
the
word
of
God
(
Rev
:
19.
13.
)
But
,
divine
,
also
.
His
conjunctive
divine
and
creature-name
,
does
he
bear
upon
his
Thigh
,
that
is
on
our
exalted
nature
in
his
person
,
which
is
possessed
of
divine
and
creature-life
,
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
and
of
all
that
is
truly
called
God
,
in
him
,
the
living-creature-word
;
Job
.
1.
1.
The
man
Christ
,
in
this
transcendent
exaltation
above
every
name
of
highest
saint
or
Angel
,
is
constituted
Gods
universal
Vice-gerent
,
by
whom
,
next
and
immediatly
under
himself
,
all
are
to
be
ruled
,
and
ordered
,
as
the
infallible
knower
and
doer
of
the
whole
mind
and
will
of
the
Father
,
towards
and
upon
all
Angels
and
men
,
good
or
bad
.
This
is
the
man
,
by
whom
God
will
judg
the
world
in
righteousness
(
Act.
17.
31.
)
having
committed
all
judgment
to
him
,
because
,
or
,
as
he
is
the
Son
of
man
;
Jo
.
5.
27.
Vers
.
16.
Who
only
hath
immortality
,
dwelling
in
the
Light
which
no
man
can
approach
unto
,
whom
no
man
hath
seen
,
nor
can
see
:
To
whom
be
honour
and
power
everlasting
.
Amen
.
Here
's
the
reason
and
account
given
,
why
the
man
Christ
shall
be
seen
and
conf●ssed
to
be
the
only
Potentate
,
as
having
a
name
,
above
every
name
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
in
his
spiritual
and
immortal
creature-life
,
in
which
our
nature
in
him
,
is
exalted
into
personal
union
with
the
very
divinity
.
Hence
is
it
given
to
him
,
whose
right
it
is
,
to
rule
over
all
things
.
All
blessed
Angels
and
Saints
will
have
an
immortal
creature-life
.
But
,
the
man
Christ
only
will
have
this
immortality
of
creature-life
,
in
p●rsonal-conjunction
with
the
divine
.
He
is
possessed
of
a
life
and
dwells
in
a
light
,
no
other
man
or
Angel
,
can
ever
approach
unto
,
so
as
to
be
possessed
of
it
,
or
immediatly
see
it
.
He
has
also
a
peculiar
creature-immortality
,
that
fountain
new-creature
life
,
that
is
above
all
change
,
decay
or
death
.
Immortali●y
of
creature-life
▪
is
in
this
sense
,
peculiar
to
the
man
Christ
.
All
other
men
or
Angels
,
have
it
but
by
way
of
participation
,
and
derivation
from
him
,
the
fountain
of
living
waters
.
Christ
was
set
up
in
this
original
immortality
of
creature
life
,
from
everlasting
(
Prov.
8
22
,
23.
)
above
all
change
,
decay
or
death
,
as
the
beginning
and
original
of
all
other
creature-beings
,
and
life
,
by
a
first
creation
,
and
immediate
fountain
of
spiritual
everlasting
life
,
to
Angels
and
Men
,
by
a
new
or
second
creation
.
This
foundation
of
a
spiritual
everlasting
life
,
communicable
to
both
,
was
laid
,
before
either
of
them
were
brought
forth
in
their
changable
natural
state
,
by
the
first-creation
.
This
immortal
creature-life
in
Christ
,
is
the
Jerusalem
above
,
that
is
the
Mother
,
or
Parent
,
of
all
his
spiritual
Children
.
One
and
the
same
spirit
of
the
Head
,
enlightens
,
fills
and
actuates
all
the
Members
.
And
this
Life
that
hath
immortality
in
it
,
is
brought
to
light
in
them
,
or
discovered
to
them
,
by
the
Gospel
.
By
the
powerful
preaching
thereof
,
accompanied
with
Christs
powerful
opening
the
hearts
of
the
hearers
,
as
Lydia's
;
the
seed
of
this
Life
is
quickened
up
in
them
,
which
is
Christs
actual
giving
eternal
life
to
them
;
Joh
.
17.
2.
So
are
they
born
of
God
,
his
will
,
h●●
spirit
,
or
living
word
,
that
,
being
in
personal
union
with
God
,
is
called
God
.
And
so
,
saints
,
by
partaking
of
that
,
are
said
to
be
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
,
2
Pet
.
1.
4.
But
,
this
new-creature-nature
,
in
them
,
is
never
called
God
,
as
in
him
it
is
,
because
not
in
personal
union
with
the
divine
,
as
in
him
They
receive
all
heir
various
measures
and
allotted
portions
of
it
,
from
him
,
whose
fountain-fulness
of
it
,
is
in
immediate
union
with
the
infinite
divine
Ocean-fulness
.
This
immortal
Life
,
is
derived
and
participated
from
Christ
,
to
Angels
and
Men
.
So
,
t
is
his
life
only
in
them
all
.
They
had
no
such
life
of
their
own
,
or
in
their
natural
beings
,
by
a
first-creation
:
nothing
,
but
a
mortal
,
perish●ng
first-covenant
life
.
This
,
God
gave
to
them
all
.
But
his
own
,
new-creature-life
,
to
whom
he
pleases
,
only
,
on
their
lawfull
use
(
which
is
the
obedient
surrender
)
of
their
mortal
,
first-covenant-life
of
the
law
,
in
sacrifice
to
him
by
the
mystical
sword
and
fire
of
that
spirit
,
that
gives
them
its
immortal
life
,
in
the
room
thereof
.
On
no
less
or
other
terms
,
can
it
be
received
,
or
ever
could
,
by
any
Angel
or
man
.
Who
ever
refuse
these
terms
,
stouting
it
out
,
with
confidence
in
the
fading
glory
of
their
mortal
life
,
against
Christ
,
in
his
life
of
immortality
,
will
die
the
death
;
be
dealt
with
,
in
final
wrath
.
But
secondly
,
the
man
Christ
,
in
this
transcendent
accomplishment
,
above
all
Angels
and
men
,
is
fitted
to
execute
the
whole
will
of
God
,
as
son
of
man
,
in
this
exalted
state
,
towards
and
upon
all
Angels
and
men
,
good
or
bad
;
Jo
.
5.
27.
Act.
17.
31.
And
also
,
as
possessed
of
that
fountain
creature-life
of
immortality
,
that
was
from
everlasting
in
personal
union
with
divine
,
is
he
fitted
to
dwell
in
the
divine
light
,
which
no
man
or
Angel
can
immediatly
see
,
as
he
does
,
to
all
eternity
.
Here
s
the
distinguishing
prerogative
of
creature-immortality
in
Christ
,
from
the
same
,
as
partaken
of
,
from
him
,
by
blessed
Angels
and
Saints
.
He
dwells
in
the
divine
light
,
without
any
interposing
medium
;
they
,
never
.
They
see
the
divine
Glory
or
light
,
only
,
as
shining
upon
them
,
through
Christs
creature-immortality
.
this
is
cleerly
witnessed
by
himself
;
Jo
.
1.
18
No
man
hath
seen
God
,
at
any
time
:
None
but
the
only
begotten
son
,
which
is
in
the
bosom
of
the
father
,
who
by
his
own
creature-medium
,
reveales
or
declares
him
,
to
his
blessed
creatures
.
No
man
knowes
the
father
,
immed●atly
,
save
the
son
,
who
reveales
him
to
others
,
through
his
creature-vail
,
the
supream
creature-light
or
bright
cloud
wherewith
God
has
clothed
himself
as
with
a
garment
,
upon
his
other-wise
unseeable
and
unknowable
infinite
divinity
;
purposely
,
to
let
himself
down
to
the
understanding
and
enjoyment
of
his
creatures
;
Psal
.
104.
2.
By
partaking
of
,
and
dwelling
in
Christs
new-creature
,
Gospel-spirit
,
that
in
him
dwells
in
and
with
the
infinite
divinity
,
do
saints
see
God
through
that
spirit
,
in
him
;
never
,
otherwise
.
1
Jo
.
4.
12
,
13.
No
man
can
see
God
,
in
his
immediate
divine
brightness
,
and
live
,
as
he
told
Moses
.
God
,
in
this
,
is
a
consuming
fire
.
(
Heb
.
12.
29.
)
Everlast-burnings
(
Esay
.
33.
14.
)
●o
any
meer
creature-beings
.
But
his
shining
through
a
creature-medium
,
upon
them
,
is
everlasting
blessedness
to
them
.
He
tells
Moses
,
he
had
found
a
meanes
,
to
make
all
his
divine
goodness
passe
before
him
,
even
that
rocky
place
,
or
everlasting
righteous
creature-state
,
by
him
,
in
personal
union
with
him
,
which
he
calls
his
back-parts
,
but
his
divine
face
,
can
never
be
seen
by
him
,
without
this
Vail
upon
it
.
Through
this
,
only
,
can
men
be
seers
of
God
,
and
he
of
them
,
with
mutual
delight
,
and
satisfaction
,
for
ever
.
First-covenant-Life
,
wisdom
and
understanding
,
is
the
vail
on
mans
heart
,
the
very
partition
wall
,
between
him
and
God
.
This
must
be
rent
,
taken
down
,
and
abolished
,
that
we
may
,
by
partaking
of
that
new-creature-spirit
,
that
's
the
bright
vail
upon
God
,
see
and
enjoy
him
,
for
ever
.
Man
,
in
the
highest
wisdom
and
light
of
a
first-covenant
life
▪
can
never
see
the
divine
glory
,
nor
the
vail
it self
,
through
which
it
shines
forth
.
Man
,
in
all
the
light
and
wisdom
of
his
own
nature
at
best
,
is
in
downright
Egyptian
darkness
,
under
an
absolute
impossibility
of
ever
seeing
God
,
there
,
or
his
spiritual
heavenly
,
eternal
,
Gospel-things
and
truths
.
He
is
stark
blind
,
as
to
the
mystical
,
spiritual
sense
,
reach
,
and
significancy
of
all
scripture
.
If
he
might
live
Methusalems
years
,
in
the
continual
exercise
of
that
understanding
,
he
would
still
be
at
the
same
passe
.
He
would
as
universally
misse
the
spiritual
sense
of
all
scripture
,
as
if
he
had
never
read
them
.
Eyes
,
or
an
understanding
he
has
,
such
as
it
is
,
but
sees
nothing
that
s
of
a
spiritual
nature
.
Wise
or
fool
,
as
to
first-covenant
light
and
wisdom
;
learned
or
unlearned
,
both
are
alike
,
at
all
spiritual
things
,
or
truths
;
Es.
29.
11
,
12.
The
mysteries
of
the
kingdom
of
God
,
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
person
,
the
summ
of
Pauls
Gospel-ministry
(
Eph.
3.
8
,
9.
)
are
wholly
shut
up
,
from
both
.
And
thus
have
we
seen
that
Christ
alone
has
that
fountain
creature-immortality
,
in
personal
union
with
the
infinite
divinity
,
and
so
,
dwelleth
in
that
light
,
no
other
can
approach
unto
,
so
neer
as
he
by
immediate
union
with
it
,
nor
ever
see
it
,
as
he
does
.
These
things
are
all
peculiar
to
the
man
Christ
,
to
whom
be
honour
and
power
everlasting
.
Here
is
the
doxology
to
this
blessed
and
only
Potentate
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
as
possessed
of
original
creature-immortality
or
everlasting
righteous
creature-life
,
and
the
infinite
divine
life
.
To
him
belongs
honour
and
power
everlasting
,
as
dwelling
in
the
divine
light
,
which
no
other
can
;
and
unvailing
or
revealing
the
same
,
to
his
creatures
,
through
his
immortal
creature-spirit
,
which
no
other
can
do
.
Unspeakable
praise
and
thanksgiving
then
is
due
to
the
man
Christ
,
from
all
blessed
Angels
and
saints
,
as
giving
the
vision
of
the
divine
glory
,
tempered
with
his
new-creature-glory
,
so
as
joyntly
to
be
beheld
and
fed
on
by
them
,
as
the
hi●hest
feast
of
fat
things
and
best
refined
mystical
wines
,
for
evermore
.
The
immortal
creature-spirit
in
Christ
,
gave
them
an
immortality
of
being
,
by
a
first-creation
,
and
an
immortality
of
life
,
by
a
second
;
for
which
,
their
very
vessels
,
or
natural
spirits
,
must
be
altered
,
and
made
new
Bottles
,
fitted
to
hold
his
new
Wine
,
by
a
new-creating
workmanship
of
Christ
,
upon
them
.
To
Christ
,
the
fountain
of
all
this
,
is
to
be
ascribed
,
by
all
the
happy
partakers
of
his
creature-immortality
,
honour
and
power
everlasting
.
Amen
.
See
Chap.
1.
17.
Vers
.
17.
Charge
them
that
are
rich
in
this
world
,
that
they
be
not
high-minded
,
nor
trust
in
uncertain
riches
,
but
in
the
living
God
,
who
giveth
us
richly
all
things
to
enjoy
.
Not
denying
the
litteral
meaning
,
in
reference
to
such
as
are
drowned
in
the
outward
riches
of
this
world
,
so
as
to
throw
off
all
care
about
the
next
,
which
is
a
fore
evil
,
and
forbidden
them
;
it
may
be
denied
,
that
this
is
the
chief
intent
of
this
scripture
.
The
mystical
riches
,
treasured
up
in
the
fruitful
exercise
of
a
first-covenant
life
,
are
as
perishable
as
those
outward
;
And
so
is
the
root
or
principle
,
on
which
they
grow
,
and
,
in
which
,
brought
forth
and
heaped
up
.
Nothing
of
everlasting
advantage
to
us
,
in
Tree
or
Fruit
,
Root
or
Branch
.
All
prayers
,
preachings
,
works
of
righteousness
,
performances
,
therein
,
towards
God
or
man
,
will
be
found
nothing
,
at
last
,
as
to
the
main
point
,
salvation
.
This
life
,
and
all
the
riches
,
in
it
,
will
leave
the
dece●ved
possessours
thereof
,
nothing
but
disapointment
,
and
everlasting
vexation
of
spirit
,
because
all
is
vanity
.
Those
then
that
have
never
such
a
plenty
of
but
this
sort
of
worldly
,
perishing
riches
,
are
charged
here
,
not
to
be
puffed-up
thereby
,
nor
at
all
,
to
trust
in
them
.
So
have
we
the
full
meaning
of
the
Apostle
,
as
to
the
negative
part
of
his
charge
,
in
the
former
part
of
this
verse
,
relating
to
two
sorts
of
riches
and
rich
ones
,
in
this
world
,
that
whatever
store
of
either
,
any
have
heaped
up
for
themselves
,
they
value
not
such
riches
,
or
themselves
for
having
them
,
so
as
to
swell
,
look
big
,
and
pride
themselves
therein
,
or
place
the
least
confidence
in
them
,
for
true
hapiness
.
If
they
do
,
they
are
sure
to
meet
with
a
total
disappointment
of
their
expectation
.
The
folly
of
mens
priding
themselves
and
trusting
in
the
outward
riches
of
this
world
,
the
common
light
of
mankind
,
can
discover
and
reprove
.
Let
us
then
chiefly
consider
such
mystical
riches
,
and
rich
ones
,
as
Gospel-light
only
can
fully
discover
the
vanity
of
,
and
ruining
errour
of
a
false
confidence
,
in
.
Those
that
,
at
bottom
,
are
spiritual
saints
,
are
apt
to
be
high-minded
and
confident
,
in
the
perishing
riches
,
life
,
glory
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
and
ornament
of
their
own
nature
.
In
this
posture
of
spirit
,
did
Paul
find
many
of
his
Corinthian
,
Galatian
,
and
Philippian
converts
,
with
others
;
rich
,
full
,
and
confident
in
holy
flesh
,
which
rendered
them
enemies
to
Christs
holy
Gospel-spirit
and
cross
.
The
Corinthians
,
in
this
folly
,
he
could
not
write
to
,
as
spiritual
,
but
carnal
.
The
Galatians
had
so
turn'd
their
backs
from
Gospel-light
,
to
the
life
of
the
law
,
the
glory
and
riches
of
their
own
nature
,
in
holy
flesh
(
which
they
knew
,
were
to
be
destroyed
)
that
he
sayes
,
they
were
bewitch'd
.
The
Philippians
were
so
hot
and
confident
,
at
this
work
,
that
he
could
not
write
to
them
,
without
weeping
,
as
enemies
to
the
cross
of
Christ
,
by
gratifying
their
own
belly
,
or
natural
desire
,
in
this
fading
Glory
and
riches
of
their
own
nature
,
that
he
has
so
oft
warned
them
against
.
The
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
and
professing
Jews
,
were
so
high-minded
and
confident
in
these
uncertain
riches
,
that
they
crucified
Christ
for
preaching
death
on
all
they
trusted
on
,
for
eternal
life
.
Is
not
here
evidence
enough
,
as
to
the
great
need
,
Professours
stand
in
,
of
this
Gospel-caution
,
against
highmindednes
and
trusting
in
the
fading
riches
and
righteousnes
of
a
first-covenant
life
,
when
the
delusion
has
bin
so
strong
and
prevalent
in
multitudes
that
have
thought
themselves
so
well
to
pass
,
for
Salvation
,
that
they
have
withstood
,
blasphemed
and
opposed
the
very
personal
Gospel
preachings
of
Christ
and
his
apostles
?
Even
Job
and
Paul
trusted
in
this
uncertain
riches
,
before
their
regeneration
,
or
Gospel-conversion
.
They
were
both
,
eminently
rich
in
first-covenant
attainments
.
And
,
though
the
over-value
of
,
and
confidence
in
these
riches
,
was
found
in
both
,
to
proceed
from
a
total
ignorance
of
better
;
yet
,
at
a
dear
rate
,
did
they
both
experience
the
sad
consequents
of
such
a
mistake
.
Job
sin'd
not
with
his
lips
,
but
took
the
loss
of
all
his
outward
riches
,
quietly
.
But
when
he
felt
the
blows
of
the
Cross
on
his
inward
,
mystical
,
first-covenant
riches
and
life
,
he
uttered
some
unadvised
words
,
for
which
he
was
reproved
by
Elihu
,
then
by
the
Lord
himself
,
and
,
at
last
,
by
himself
too
,
in
another
light
.
He
acknowledges
,
he
had
uttered
things
he
understood
not
,
and
darkened
counsel
,
by
words
without
knowledge
.
When
the
Lord
is
exercising
a
temporary
wrath
,
by
his
Cross
,
on
the
natural
man
of
the
saint
,
as
to
all
the
fading
life
,
glory
and
riches
thereof
,
and
does
not
yet
appear
with
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,
to
them
,
in
a
better
life
;
they
are
,
through
mistake
,
at
a
sore
loss
,
and
in
the
greatest
distress
and
trouble
,
imaginable
.
Paul
,
though
his
confidence
and
high-mindedness
in
this
sort
of
fading
riches
,
was
meerly
from
ignorance
,
as
to
better
(
insomuch
that
he
verily
thought
he
did
God
service
when
he
persecuted
the
Gospel
)
it
ran
him
,
through
a
blind
zeal
for
what
he
had
,
into
such
a
high
strein
of
persecuting
enmity
,
and
injurious
practices
towards
Gospel-saints
,
as
rendred
him
the
chief
of
sinners
,
that
stood
yet
capable
of
the
Gospel-mercy
,
he
fought
against
.
And
,
David
,
once
thought
his
Mountain
so
strong
,
in
first-covenant-life
and
riches
,
as
never
to
be
moved
.
The
more
towring
imaginations
men
have
thereof
,
the
more
proud
and
confident
they
grow
therein
,
the
mo●e
surprizing
and
amazing
will
their
disappointment
be
.
Saints
themselves
then
,
being
liable
to
be
caught
in
these
snares
of
the
devil
,
are
to
be
solemnly
charged
and
warned
,
not
to
grow
confident
and
high-minded
in
this
sort
of
uncertain
riches
.
This
fading
life
and
wealth
,
are
not
the
things
God
delights
in
,
though
man
do
.
And
he
abundantly
declares
his
mind
,
herein
.
Even
Saints
,
a
great
while
,
are
apt
to
think
this
life
and
riches
,
of
an
everlasting
righ●●ous
nature
,
and
so
,
such
as
entitle
them
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
This
dangerous
errour●●s
with
all
clearness
and
spiritual
demonstration
to
be
detected
,
and
so
decr●ed
,
and
warn'd
against
,
by
all
Gospel-preachers
.
T
is
an
errour
,
that
finally
persisted
in
,
is
certain
damnation
.
So
,
of
the
negative
:
The
affirmative
part
of
the
Apostolical
advice
,
here
,
as
to
what
,
men
should
trust
in
,
followeth
.
Even
in
the
living
God
,
who
giveth
us
richly
all
things
to
enjoy
.
Christ
,
in
his
Gospel-life
,
is
the
living
word
of
God
,
which
is
God
.
This
new-creature-life
,
possessed
by
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
and
partaken
of
,
from
him
,
with
the
never-perishing
meats
and
riches
thereof
,
will
make
a
man
rich
in
God
,
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
.
This
life
brings
with
it
,
durable
riches
,
food
and
clothing
,
things
eternal
,
which
Saints
should
wholly
fix
their
eye
and
desire
upon
;
2
Cor
.
4.
18.
Perishing
life
and
meats
can
never
answer
the
wants
of
mans
immortal
spirit
,
or
render
him
acceptable
to
God
.
Christ
himself
disswades
from
labouring
after
that
,
advising
who●●y
to
look
after
the
meat
that
endures
to
everlasting
life
;
John
6.
27.
Christ
,
the
wisdom
,
living
word
and
son
of
God
,
cries
,
in
the
publick
place
of
concourse
,
gives
publick
and
general
warning
to
all
men
,
to
turn
at
his
reproof
,
from
their
own
simple
,
foolish
wills
,
understandings
,
desires
and
thoughts
,
as
to
true
,
durable
life
and
riches
.
And
he
engages
on
this
obedient
turn
of
theirs
,
and
listening
to
him
,
to
pour
out
his
spirit
upon
them
,
which
will
make
known
his
words
to
them
.
He
will
set
up
a
new
intellect
in
them
,
that
shall
reach
the
full
intent
of
all
his
instructions
and
counsels
,
which
,
while
confident
in
their
own
simple
understanding
and
wisdom
,
they
scorn
,
deride
and
scoffe
at
;
Prov.
1.
20
,
23.
The
wisdom
of
man
sets
up
a
lump
of
blasphemous
lies
,
heresies
and
falshoods
,
for
Gospel
,
and
then
decries
all
the
right-words
and
interpretations
of
Christs
Gospel
,
for
a
heap
of
d●abolical
delusions
,
and
blasphemies
,
mask'd
Popery
,
or
worse
than
Mahumetanism
.
The
publishers
of
Christs
Gospel
,
will
be
reckoned
by
such
carnal
,
first-covenant
Gospellers
,
unpardonable
sinners
,
the
worst
of
all
malefactors
,
a
way
with
them
from
the
earth
,
it
is
not
sit
,
they
should
live
;
Act.
22.
22.
First-covenant-life
and
righteousness
,
sowring
,
through
mans
willful
folly
,
into
an
enmity
to
the
Gospel-life
and
all
right
words
of
the
second
,
is
the
very
leaven
of
the
Pharisees
.
The
life
of
God
,
in
his
living
word
or
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
with
the
durable
riches
thereof
,
these
are
the
certain
things
,
men
ought
to
trust
in
,
for
true
blessedness
.
These
then
are
the
things
,
men
should
seek
after
,
labour
for
,
be
ready
to
part
with
any
thing
they
find
to
stand
in
their
way
to
them
;
all
their
fading
life
and
riches
,
in
holy
flesh
,
for
the
everlasting
,
in
his
holy
Spirit
,
which
giveth
us
richly
,
all
things
,
to
enjoy
;
even
the
vision
of
the
very
divine
and
new-creature-glories
,
joyntly
shining
forth
upon
us
;
all
things
,
spiritual
,
heavenly
and
divine
,
so
far
as
participable
to
meer
creatures
,
for
their
eternal
blessedness
.
Partakers
of
Christs
spiritual
life
,
have
eternal
life
abiding
in
them
,
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
within
them
,
while
yet
in
this
world
.
A
fixed
trusting
in
first-covenant-life
and
riches
,
is
the
strongest
bar
,
and
most
invincible
obstruction
to
any
mans
entering
into
the
kingdom
of
God
,
or
being
eternally
saved
.
They
that
are
possessed
of
Christs
Gospel-life
,
All
things
are
theirs
,
as
they
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
;
1
Cor
.
3.
22
,
23.
They
have
all
eternal
good
things
,
above
all
death
or
change
,
given
them
richly
to
enjoy
.
So
,
they
no
longer
trust
in
themselves
,
or
the
uncertain
first-covenant-life
and
riches
of
their
own
nature
,
at
best
;
but
in
God
that
raised
Christ
out
of
the
death
of
all
that
,
into
the
everlasting
life
and
riches
of
his
kingdom-spirit
;
2
Cor
.
1.
9.
On
the
same
terms
,
the
death
of
nature
,
at
best
,
in
Saints
,
shall
they
be
raised
by
the
self-same
mighty
power
of
God
,
into
an
everlasting
righteous
life
.
All
obedient
partakers
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
in
the
flesh
,
will
,
most
certainly
,
partake
of
the
consolations
of
his
spirit
;
vers
.
7.
Thus
,
only
,
come
Saints
,
by
quitting
all
confidence
in
,
or
love
to
the
uncertain
life
and
riches
of
man
,
to
trust
wholly
in
the
living
God
,
or
everlasting
righteous
new-creation-life
of
Christ
,
the
wisdom
,
glory
and
riches
whereof
,
are
certain
and
unchangable
.
So
have
they
all
things
,
richly
to
enjoy
,
and
that
,
for
evermore
.
But
,
the
greatest
abundances
of
first-covenant-riches
,
will
make
themselves
wings
and
flee
away
,
as
well
as
litteral
,
outward
riches
,
leaving
man
at
a
total
loss
,
to
all
eternity
.
Vers
.
18.
That
they
do
good
,
that
they
be
rich
in
good
works
,
ready
to
distribute
,
willing
to
communicate
.
All
this
,
as
a
self-evidencing
demonstration
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
in
them
,
the
principle
of
all
Gospel
good
works
,
and
fruits
unto
God
,
in
newness
of
life
.
Such
good
works
will
glorify
God
,
and
his
Gospel-spirit
and
doctrine
,
they
profess
,
as
the
first-covenant
saint
,
adorns
his
own
nature
,
and
win's
a
fading
glory
to
himself
,
by
the
fruitful
exercise
of
his
principle
,
in
the
life
and
deeds
of
the
law
.
Spiritual
faints
,
by
being
rich
in
their
new
sort
of
good
works
,
will
evidence
,
that
the
word
or
spirit
of
God
,
dwells
in
them
,
richly
.
To
this
Gospel-sort
of
good
works
,
of
the
same
everlasting
nature
,
with
the
Gospel-principle
they
proceed
from
,
does
Paul
charge
Titus
to
exhort
beleevers
.
For
,
such
good
workes
only
,
are
truly
profitable
to
men
,
because
wel-pleasing
to
God
;
Tit
:
3.
8.
Without
a
Gospel-faith
,
or
principle
of
spiritual
life
,
and
works
thereof
,
t
is
impossible
to
please
him
,
Heb
.
11.
6.
This
sort
of
gospel-good
works
had
a
share
in
Abrahams
justification
before
God
;
Jam
.
2.
20
,
24.
The
deeds
of
the
law
,
in
the
renewed
natural
spirit
and
principle
of
first-covenant
life
,
had
not
,
Rom:
4.
1
,
5.
They
that
walk
in
Gods
Gospel-spirit
,
do
not
gratify
or
follow
the
fleshly
mind
and
desire
of
their
own
,
in
the
corrupt
or
righteous
life
and
motions
thereof
;
but
,
crucify
and
destroy
it
,
with
all
its
lusts
;
Gal.
5.
24
,
25.
The
more
,
mans
natural
,
or
law-spirit
is
crucified
and
disabled
,
the
more
cleer
,
strong
,
and
undisturbed
will
he
run
his
race
,
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
in
which
alone
t
is
possible
to
please
God
,
or
be
saved
.
By
being
dead
with
,
and
in
the
Lord
,
as
to
the
former
,
will
he
perform
such
good
works
in
the
latter
,
as
will
stand
him
instead
,
at
last
day
;
Rev.
14.
13.
T
is
only
the
Gospel-spirit
enables
man
to
perform
all
that
the
law
requires
.
The
spiritual
voice
of
the
law
requires
obedience
to
the
Gospel
,
directs
to
Christ
,
for
the
principle
,
wherein
to
do
it
.
The
very
law
it self
requires
the
death
of
the
law-principle
,
or
spirit
of
nature
,
at
best
.
For
under
the
most
righteous
perfo●mances
of
that
,
in
ob●dience
to
the
letter
of
the
Law
,
lurkes
a
direct
enmity
to
the
Gospel
,
which
the
spiritual
voice
of
the
very
Law
directs
to
.
He
then
that
is
dead
to
the
law
;
as
to
any
obedience
to
it
,
performable
in
the
activity
of
his
own
spirit
(
that
's
a
sinner
against
the
Gospel
,
and
also
spiritual
counsel
of
the
law
)
is
freed
from
sin
;
Rom.
6
7.
Paul
was
thus
dead
to
the
law
,
that
he
might
live
unto
God
,
in
his
Gospel-spirit
,
which
enables
to
obey
and
fulfill
all
law
;
All
that
's
required
in
Law
or
Gospel
;
Rom.
3.
31.
and
13.
8
,
10.
The
Gospel-spirit
is
charactered
by
the
name
of
Love
;
being
that
,
which
everlastingly
loves
and
is
beloved
of
God
.
Then
will
Gospel-saints
,
as
the
bounteous
Princes
Daughters
(
Cant
.
7.
1.
)
having
freely
received
Gospel-life
and
treasures
from
Christs
bountifull
hand
,
freely
give
and
bountifully
communicate
his
counsells
,
to
others
,
to
forward
the
interest
of
Christ
in
them
,
and
theirs
in
him
.
This
is
required
of
them
,
because
this
they
are
fitted
to
do
,
by
his
bountiful
distributing
and
willing
communicating
such
things
to
them
.
And
,
the
good
works
of
this
sort
,
done
by
them
,
do
manifest
their
fruitfulness
in
his
spirit
,
and
encrease
their
store
.
The
more
they
communicate
to
others
,
the
more
they
have
,
themselves
.
The
wider
they
open
their
hand
,
in
a
free
distributing
to
others
,
the
more
abundantly
still
will
Christ
communicate
to
them
,
his
holy
anointing
,
that
will
teach
them
all
things
,
and
lead
them
into
all
truth
.
Vers
.
19.
Laying
up
in
store
for
themselves
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
they
may
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
.
True
saints
,
are
built
,
and
build
on
the
rock
.
They
live
and
bring
forth
fruit
,
in
the
Gospel
spirit
of
Christ
.
All
done
in
that
,
amounts
to
a
laying
up
in
store
a
good
foundation
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
a
more
sure
laying
hold
on
eternal
life
.
What
is
this
time
to
come
?
The
time
of
Christs
second
comming
,
which
will
manifest
all
persons
,
principles
,
things
,
and
works
,
of
what
kind
and
sort
they
are
,
natural
or
spiritual
,
earthly
or
heavenly
.
Those
that
have
built
on
the
sand
,
will
then
be
at
a
losse
.
The
spirit
of
man
,
in
the
first-covenant
life
of
the
law
,
is
the
sandy
,
feeble
,
fallible
foundation
,
of
all
,
done
therein
.
The
heavenly
,
Gospel-spirit
of
Christ
,
is
the
rocky
foundation
and
root
of
all
done
in
that
.
The
day
of
Christ
,
shall
by
the
light
of
it
,
discover
,
and
by
the
fire
of
it
,
try
every
mans
work
of
which
of
these
sorts
,
it
is
.
All
,
that
's
by
the
light
of
it
,
discovered
to
be
earthly
,
will
by
the
fire
of
it
,
be
burnt
up
;
1
Cor
.
3.
13
,
15.
The
mystical
earth
of
mans
nature
,
with
all
the
works
thereof
,
will
be
burnt
up
;
2
Pet
.
3.
10.
The
Gospel-principle
and
works
thereof
,
will
abide
that
fiery
trial
,
and
remain
approved
.
Then
,
those
that
with
the
young
man
and
Laodicean
,
thought
they
lacked
nothing
,
will
come
to
the
sad
and
too
late
experience
,
that
they
want
every
thing
,
as
to
eternal
life
.
To
this
day
of
the
Lord
,
Paul
refer's
himself
,
as
to
his
Gospel-life
and
ministry
,
as
the
infallible
discoverer
of
all
things
;
1
Cor
.
4.
3
,
5.
He
that
judges
me
,
is
the
Lord
,
in
the
all-searching
light
of
his
spirit
.
As
for
mans
day
,
or
judging
him
,
in
the
fallible
light
and
wisdom
of
his
spirit
,
he
regards
it
not
.
At
Christs
day
,
off
flee
all
disguises
;
and
then
,
from
under
all
fair
shews
in
holy
flesh
,
righteousness
of
man
,
form
of
Godliness
,
out
comes
the
unchangable
enemy
of
God
.
And
from
under
the
marr'd
vissage
or
crucified
natural
man
(
as
to
visible
saintship
,
in
the
form
of
godliness
,
wisdom
and
righteousness
of
man
)
out
comes
the
true
friend
and
lover
of
God
,
in
the
visibility
of
his
,
before
hidden
life
with
Christ
in
God
.
Then
,
he
that
in
this
world
,
was
reckoned
a
meer
no
body
,
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
the
worst
of
sinners
,
by
flourishing
visible
saints
,
in
holy
flesh
,
will
be
found
the
truly
righteous
,
and
they
the
most
wicked
of
all
incorrigible
sinners
.
Then
,
shall
men
return
from
their
former
mis-judging
thoughts
,
and
discern
between
the
truly
righteous
and
unchangably
wicked
;
Mal
.
3.
18.
Is
there
not
a
cause
,
true
spiritual
Saints
should
refer
themselves
,
for
trial
,
to
that
day
?
They
are
clear
gone
,
in
mans
day
;
will
never
have
his
commendation
.
But
,
being
sure
to
have
the
best
on
't
,
at
last
,
they
patiently
bear
mans
mis-judgings
,
and
wait
for
Gods
righteous
judgment
.
Then
will
the
mis-judging
first-covenant-self-confident
,
be
found
the
fool
,
blasphemer
and
mad-man
;
and
all
the
shame
and
reproach
,
most
unjustly
,
by
him
,
laid
on
the
spiritual
saint
,
most
justly
cast
upon
himself
.
Then
will
it
be
found
,
that
such
good
works
only
as
are
brought
forth
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
of
everlasting
righteousness
,
are
truly
pleasing
to
God
,
and
everlasting
profitable
to
men
.
And
by
communicating
to
others
,
do
saints
encrease
their
own
store
.
For
,
Christ
will
abundantly
recompence
all
such
high
service
to
him
and
his
Saints
,
by
these
Gospel-good-works
.
These
works
are
of
grace
,
belong
not
at
all
to
the
Covenant
of
works
.
They
are
such
works
,
as
God
works
in
man
;
and
man
,
in
God
.
Men
must
,
with
Christ
,
be
,
in
some
degree
,
at
least
,
dead
in
their
very
spirit
and
principle
of
Law-works
,
before
they
can
live
unto
God
,
and
perform
right-works
,
in
his
sight
,
in
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
't
is
a
fruitfulness
only
in
this
spirit
and
life
,
that
lays
up
in
store
,
a
good
foundation
for
the
time
to
come
,
which
will
be
a
day
of
unutterable
distress
and
need
,
to
all
others
,
that
have
nothing
but
perishing
shadows
,
to
shew
for
themselves
.
Nothing
they
can
have
been
or
done
,
within
the
compass
of
their
own
nature
,
will
signify
any
thing
,
at
that
day
.
Vers
.
20.
O
Timothy
,
keep
that
which
is
committed
to
thy
trust
,
avoiding
profane
and
vain
babblings
,
and
oppositions
of
science
,
falsly
so
called
.
What
thing
is
that
,
committed
to
Timothy's
trust
,
which
Paul
charges
him
to
keep
?
Christs
Gospel-light
and
life
,
in
him
▪
and
the
ministry
of
his
Gospel-truths
,
to
others
.
This
charg
is
obeyed
,
by
a
fruitful
walking
in
Christs
Gospel-spirit
,
so
as
by
a
happy
growth
and
proficiency
therein
,
to
wax
stronger
and
stronger
,
as
t
is
said
of
John
Baptist
,
and
of
Christ
himself
;
Luk
.
1.
80.
and
●
.
40.
That
Timothy
may
,
under
the
utmost
triall
of
his
obedience
,
be
found
faithful
,
on
all
accounts
,
to
his
Gospel-trust
,
Paul
gives
him
this
rule
;
that
he
avoid
profane
and
vain
babblings
,
and
oppositions
of
science
,
falsly
so
called
.
All
the
oppositions
made
by
man
,
in
the
wisdom
and
life
of
the
law
,
against
the
Gospel
,
are
charactred
here
by
profane
and
vain
babblings
,
a
confused
insignificant
babel-noise
of
tinckling
cymballs
,
a
heap
of
empty
words
,
that
have
nothing
,
at
all
,
in
them
,
of
what
is
pretended
;
but
,
are
perfect
opposition
thereunto
.
Hereupon
,
all
the
words
of
Christs
Gospel-spirit
and
wisdom
,
in
spiritual
saints
(
that
giv●
a
certain
sound
,
in
the
new-creation
trumpet
or
spirit
,
by
which
men
are
fairly
warned
,
what
armour
and
weapons
they
must
be
furnished
with
,
to
fight
the
battels
of
the
Lord
,
against
the
mighty
evil
Angelical
principalities
and
powers
)
are
called
vain
babblings
,
as
the
Athenians
falsly
said
of
Paul
;
a
meer
heap
of
insignificant
words
.
Thus
do
the
tinckling
babblers
in
their
own
wisdom
,
call
the
Gospel-trumpeters
of
Gods
,
by
the
very
name
,
that
belongs
to
themselves
,
babblers
.
This
do
they
,
to
the
utter
exclusion
of
Christs
Gospel-life
,
and
all
the
words
thereof
.
Their
vast
over-voting
number
,
against
a
single
Paul
,
Jeremy
,
or
Elias
,
that
carries
it
,
here
,
will
signify
nothing
,
in
Christs
day
,
when
God
is
judg
himself
.
All
their
mouths
will
be
stopped
,
then
,
and
their
votes
be
found
in
harmony
with
the
devil
.
A
great
deal
of
pains
do
they
take
,
to
dispute
and
vote
themselves
,
out
of
heaven
,
and
keep
the
door
thereof
fast
shut
against
all
others
.
The
absolute
vanity
of
their
evil
and
destructive
labour
,
is
charactred
here
by
oppositions
of
science
,
faslly
so
called
.
These
are
Gods
thoughts
of
all
their
knowledg
and
reasonings
,
as
trusting
to
their
own
wisdom
,
for
umperage
,
in
all
the
spiritual
concerns
and
Gospel-truths
of
Christ
.
Their
wisdom
will
be
judg
,
what
shall
passe
for
Gospel
,
and
what
not
.
This
science
or
knowledg
of
theirs
,
is
falsly
called
Gospel-knowledg
,
utterly
excluding
what
indeed
is
so
.
At
this
rate
,
they
carry
all
before
them
,
as
the
only
expounders
of
scripture
,
reckoning
the
true
Gospel-teacher
,
a
spiritual
wanderer
and
apostate
,
that
understands
nothing
of
it
.
Paul
would
not
have
Timothy
meddle
with
such
vain
,
empty
janglers
,
nor
make
the
like
evil
use
of
his
own
understanding
,
that
's
a
tinckling
cymbal
,
that
so
he
may
not
partake
of
their
sins
,
and
plagues
.
Some
,
after
that
by
cleer
Gospel-light
▪
they
have
seen
and
professed
love
to
Christ
in
his
Gospel-life
,
have
been
bewitched
back
,
with
the
Galatians
,
from
his
Gospel-trumpet
,
to
mans
tinckling
cymbal
.
Vers
.
21.
Which
some
,
professing
,
have
erred
concerning
the
faith
.
Grace
be
with
thee
.
Amen
.
They
that
thus
do
,
erre
,
become
reproba●e
,
or
undiscerning
in
matters
of
faith
.
They
are
justly
deprived
by
God
,
of
the
Gospel-light
,
and
judgment
they
once
had
,
as
to
such
things
.
This
,
get
men
,
by
erring
or
wandring
from
that
Gospel-light
,
committed
to
their
trust
,
and
facing
about
,
in
direct
opposition
thereunto
.
If
they
proceed
to
an
absolute
wilfull
resolution
,
in
this
folly
,
they
are
left
,
without
all
excuse
,
shelter
,
or
help
,
in
the
unpardonable
,
presumptuous
Sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
Gospel-spirit
.
Paul
would
have
Timothy
so
faithful
to
his
Gospel-trust
,
as
to
do
nothing
of
the
least
tendency
this
way
.
So
,
he
concludes
,
Grace
be
with
thee
.
Amen
.
Amen
,
signifies
his
most
earnest
desire
,
it
may
,
and
strong
perswasion
it
will
so
be
.
And
this
Grace
is
the
very
spiritual
life
and
Gospel-blessing
,
committed
to
his
trust
,
which
if
faithful
to
,
will
secure
him
from
all
evil
.
Prov.
1.
33.